allowance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o who_o be_v erect_v this_o seven_o head_n into_o its_o supremacy_n and_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o but_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o erect_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o prophetical_a scheme_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v this_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v due_o state_v where_o the_o situation_n of_o each_o part_n of_o this_o multiplice_n scheme_n be_v to_o be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o have_v its_o foot_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o by_o those_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n its_o body_n be_v various_o spot_v about_o like_o a_o leopard_n this_o be_v the_o populacy_n with_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o supreme_a crown_a authority_n each_o have_v successive_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n perpetual_a dictator_n all_o fall_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o they_o signify_v no_o far_o than_o the_o make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o monarchy_n intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o language_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o six_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o who_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o lion_n nabuchadnezzar_n act_v the_o body_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o bear_v by_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o fiery_a decree_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n who_o scite_fw-la be_v in_o this_o head_n absolute_a independent_a monarch_n and_o prince_n only_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n now_o all_o these_o have_v so_o close_a a_o union_n with_o the_o grand_a beast_n that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v his_o while_n they_o be_v horn_n for_o their_o situation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o head_n the_o former_a head_n be_v he_o the_o five_o fall_v to_o make_v he_o a_o character_n the_o six_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n live_v in_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o continues_z to_o the_o last_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o monarchickness_n the_o idolatry_n the_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o even_o as_o he_o at_o the_o first_o be_v wound_v in_o he_o and_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v he_o negotiate_v his_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n and_o at_o that_o complete_a subside_v into_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o each_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n take_v as_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o with_o he_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n thus_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n i_o come_v now_o to_o define_v this_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n according_a to_o his_o certain_a essential_a invariable_a character_n most_o eminent_a in_o prophecy_n most_o conspicuous_a in_o history_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o history_n without_o prophecy_n nor_o suspend_v it_o on_o my_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n without_o observe_v divine_a providence_n conduct_v the_o event_n at_o every_o swell_a period_n into_o most_o undoubted_a history_n when_o both_o meet_v to_o such_o perfection_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o doubt_v and_o even_o sullen_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v the_o beast_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n john_n great_a antichrist_n that_o 1._o charact._n 1._o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o the_o false_a christ_n our_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n many_o antichrist_n 24._o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o mat._n 24._o 24._o who_o will_v steal_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o he_o by_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o great_a article_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v assure_v without_o end_n as_o be_v his_o root_n and_o offspring_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o effectual_o do_v as_o by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o right_n and_o as_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v disguise_v under_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o will_v not_o excuse_v it_o now_o those_o open_a barefaced_a false_a christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n immediate_o seize_v and_o give_v up_o to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o this_o christ_n have_v swear_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n for_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o come_v or_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v till_o these_o be_v past_a and_o full_o pass_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assure_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v the_o apostasy_n must_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o antichrist_n who_o must_v therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o christendom_n and_o there_o must_v exalt_v himself_o must_v usurp_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n viz._n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n call_v and_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n but_o not_o write_v or_o set_v in_o public_a view_n till_o just_a before_o the_o beast_n ruin_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n who_o god_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o supreme_a prince_n and_o under_o he_o true_o christian_a supreme_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n john_n 10._o 35_o 36._o if_o then_o all_o history_n and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o time_n successive_o for_o several_a age_n declare_v such_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a and_o original_a character_n of_o antichrist_n without_o search_v far_o into_o his_o quality_n and_o action_n for_o as_o whoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a god_n be_v a_o idol_n so_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a plenipotentiary_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o above_o prince_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n for_o whoever_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o say_v he_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o vicar_n general_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o god_n one_o universal_a deputy_n of_o his_o power_n claim_v divine_a honour_n such_o a_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o sit_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o must_v 2._o charact._n 2._o bear_v aloft_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o lion_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o bear_n inhabit_v in_o this_o wilderness_n john_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o beast_n this_o woman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n that_o in_o the_o appocalyptical_a time_n or_o when_o that_o prophecy_n be_v give_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n or_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n or_o the_o city_n so_o fame_v for_o be_v septi-collis_n or_o seven_o hill_v rome_n and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o no_o other_o city_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v once_o suppose_v to_o do_v so_o character_v either_o by_o its_o hill_n or_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n roma_fw-la jesus_n call_v on_o that_o account_n sancta_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o that_o city_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v a_o city_n who_o freedom_n be_v purchase_v at_o great_a rate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o confluence_n of_o people_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o it_o here_o therefore_o for_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n the_o beast_n must_v have_v his_o throne_n even_o as_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n constitute_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n christ_n suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o right_a of_o which_o then_o begin_v so_o that_o till_o constantine_n that_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v the_o
with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o he_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o disappear_v vanish_v as_o a_o counterfeit_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n himself_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n a_o antichrist_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v false_a prophetism_n within_o his_o tyranny_n of_o change_a law_n and_o time_n and_o do_v after_o his_o own_o will._n now_o whether_o such_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o image_n of_o pseudo_fw-la prophetism_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n gradual_o rise_v according_a to_o prophecy_n since_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o support_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o above_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o especial_o from_o 606_o and_o 725_o that_o have_v be_v no_o fantom_n ghost_n or_o mormo_n but_o flesh_n and_o bone_n hard_o substantial_a tyranny_n let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n judge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v settle_v every_o way_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n as_o bestianism_n lie_v under_o they_o without_o any_o new_a distinction_n of_o time_n under_o which_o nothing_o so_o remarkable_o transcendent_a to_o the_o former_a account_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o witness_n appear_v as_o will_v come_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o therefore_o i_o adjoyn_v the_o far_a treaty_n of_o they_o and_o close_o this_o part_n of_o discourse_n with_o these_o few_o short_a remark_n let_v the_o prophetic_a symbol_n be_v lay_v either_o to_o ecclesiastic_a or_o remark_n 1_o general_n history_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n have_v nothing_o relate_v to_o thing_n prophecy_n have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v design_v its_o symbol_n to_o and_o for_o but_o that_o both_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o its_o series_n and_o note_n of_o time_n there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o wonderful_a co-ordination_a of_o one_o to_o and_o with_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v in_o cardinal_n point_n to_o ascribe_v they_o then_o to_o chance_n or_o fancy_n what_o do_v it_o speak_v but_o a_o obstinacy_n semblable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o atheist_n against_o all_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v or_o to_o the_o pharisaic_a despightful_a account_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o great_a to_o be_v devolve_v upon_o natural_a cause_n if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o remark_n 2_o apostle_n if_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v at_o 437_o and_o that_o then_o the_o gentile_n have_v invade_v the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o within_o their_o forty_o two_o month_n so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o 475_o in_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o east_n and_o west_n however_o pretend_v to_o the_o lamb_n what_o dependence_n can_v there_o be_v upon_o antiquity_n not_o support_v by_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o firm_a solid_a reason_n how_o much_o better_a be_v close_o research_v into_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n than_o search_v into_o antiquity_n only_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o gentile_n power_n of_o enter_v the_o holy_a remark_n 3_o ground_n and_o tread_v it_o down_o with_o unhallowed_a foot_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o beast_n come_v into_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n at_o the_o due_a time_n so_o certain_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o christ_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o after_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n finish_v all_o and_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o perdition_n there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o person_n of_o royal_a dignity_n or_o remark_n 4_o of_o any_o other_o character_n of_o dominion_n by_o derive_v upon_o they_o what_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v affix_v to_o they_o their_o person_n their_o place_n may_v receive_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o christian_a subjection_n notwithstanding_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o any_o way_n depute_v by_o god_n their_o personal_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a action_n may_v be_v have_v in_o due_a esteem_n even_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n or_o of_o the_o caesar_n by_o the_o apostle_n sect_n ix_o in_o which_o the_o time_n from_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n beginning_n be_v set_v out_o till_o 622_o or_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n by_o rome_n be_v dark_a state_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n by_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n by_o the_o beast_n become_v a_o fall_v star_n at_o 606_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o abyss_n give_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o phocas_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v also_o declare_v revel_v c._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n c._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n settle_v that_o so_o considerable_a period_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o settle_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a the_o beast_n in_o his_o most_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a delineation_n but_o this_o part_n rest_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o time_n that_o be_v even_o with_o his_o succession_n his_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o sea_n into_o which_o rome_n be_v throw_v into_o which_o those_o fountain_n run_v where_o into_o the_o imperial_a star_n wormwood_n fall_v and_o imbitter_v they_o this_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o beast_n succession_n to_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o that_o very_a sea_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v for_o when_o augustulus_n thus_o fall_v the_o name_n and_o head_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n succeed_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o wind_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n the_o wind_n raise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n leave_v supreme_a so_o he_o succeed_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o apostatise_v christian_a empire_n make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o supreme_a apostate_n god_n take_v away_o that_o apostatise_v indeed_o imperial_a king_n but_o no_o head_n and_o give_v the_o apostasy_n a_o proper_a both_o head_n and_o king_n in_o his_o wrath._n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o name_n of_o potency_n and_o augustness_n rome_n the_o absolute_a rome_n for_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o mutuatitious_a rome_n it_o borrow_v in_o emulation_n the_o name_n rome_n only_o because_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o the_o bestian_a succession_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o inscription_n be_v not_o rome_n be_v very_o dark_a all_o other_o name_n not_o only_o of_o supremacy_n but_o even_o of_o subordinacy_n by_o degree_n be_v eclipse_v yea_o the_o eclipse_n be_v total_a '_o ere_o the_o light_n return_v no_o emperor_n no_o senate_n no_o king_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o rome_n no_o consul_n and_o rome_n itself_o become_v a_o provincial_a city_n under_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n as_o low_o a_o state_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v depress_v into_o more_o inglorious_o than_o a_o utter_a extinction_n thus_o it_o be_v from_o 475_o beginning_n to_o about_o 550_o under_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n herein_o all_o history_n be_v at_o peace_n at_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o thing_n continue_v some_o time_n and_o how_o elegant_o do_v prophecy_n represent_v this_o under_o the_o symbolical_a account_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o bestian_a name_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o peerage_n and_o out_o of_o that_o very_a peerage_n to_o come_v in_o a_o image_n into_o its_o lustre_n and_o the_o image_n not_o yet_o make_v can_v not_o inlighten_v this_o great_a orb_n for_o its_o name_n however_o the_o only_a name_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v in_o its_o bestian_a supremacy_n but_o be_v yet_o as_o of_o another_o order_n and_o claim_n but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o so_o prophecy_n will_v by_o its_o dawn_n
beast_n that_o have_v forty_o two_o month_n determine_v to_o he_o and_o though_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o make_v that_o good_a but_o to_o take_v the_o two_o chap_n c._n 13._o and_o c._n 17._o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o to_o write_v down_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o agreement_n between_o those_o two_o beast_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o think_a mind_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v only_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o beast_n that_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o c._n 17._o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v must_v needs_o according_a to_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v forty_o two_o month_n determine_v to_o his_o continuunce_n c._n 13._o v._n 5._o have_v such_o a_o destruction_n affix_v to_o he_o as_o the_o beast_n c._n 17._o have_v for_o who_o can_v assume_v the_o effrontery_n or_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o beast_n c._n 19_o who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n v._o 20._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n c._n 17._o and_o the_o beast_n c._n 13._o have_v this_o very_a same_o destruction_n foretell_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o go_v into_o that_o eternal_a captivity_n of_o the_o lake_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n inseparable_a from_o he_o according_a to_o v._o 10._o and_o his_o ten_o crown_a horn_n or_o whole_a circle_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n c._n 19_o v._n 21._o compare_v with_o ch_z 13._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n captivation_n and_o kill_v be_v such_o as_o argue_v divine_a justice_n and_o power_n and_o such_o be_v that_o declare_v c._n 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v declare_v that_o so_o obstinate_a unyield_a bar_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v still_o in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o emphatical_o speak_v signify_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o come_v till_o that_o his_o own_o proper_a time_n now_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a paragraph_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o the_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o very_a kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o of_o other_o christian_n after_o they_o upon_o a_o general_a but_o not_o particular_a apprehension_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o lightsome_a day_n before_o the_o apostasy_n see_v all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v big_a with_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o world_n to_o this_o the_o apost_n for_o their_o information_n and_o of_o after_o age_n much_o more_o speak_v punctual_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v so_o soon_o and_o do_v most_o vehement_o obtestate_a by_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o gather_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o expectation_n for_o say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o apostasy_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v but_o that_o must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n withhold_v and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o effectual_a thing_n withhold_v or_o each_o of_o these_o take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o their_o proper_a space_n and_o time_n that_o the_o bestian_a prince_n can_v come_v forward_o till_o they_o by_o go_v off_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o lawless_a one_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o body_n of_o successor_n so_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n can_v come_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n come_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n come_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n but_o as_o no_o birth_n can_v so_o he_o can_v come_v till_o his_o own_o time_n satan_n be_v eager_a enough_o every_o thing_n work_v to_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v now_o already_o at_o this_o very_a moment_n at_o work_n but_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v will_v hold_v its_o own_o it_o be_v own_o time_n it_o be_v own_o place_n and_o such_o a_o hold_v thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o hold_v person_n there_o be_v that_o possess_v and_o fill_v that_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o far_o he_o be_v order_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o go_v and_o no_o far_o the_o rest_n he_o refer_v to_o former_a personal_a discourse_n now_o whatever_o prudential_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v of_o say_v no_o more_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v the_o holy_a dictate_v spirit_n order_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o scripture_n may_v be_v search_v and_o compare_v holy_a writer_n say_v so_o much_o in_o one_o place_n so_o much_o in_o another_o so_o much_o one_o holy_a writer_n say_v so_o much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o another_o by_o every_o one_o part_v the_o harmony_n be_v make_v up_o the_o apostle_n john_n therefore_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o great_a matter_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a scope_n of_o all_o prophecy_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o come_v because_o there_o be_v a_o unalterable_a succession_n determine_v by_o god_n before_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o of_o they_o he_o give_v in_o the_o lump_n because_o prophecy_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n they_o be_v only_o a_o character_n of_o the_o monarchy_n a_o distinctive_a of_o the_o four_o beast_n by_o its_o seven_o head_n or_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o succession_n as_o king_n signify_v dan._n 7._o but_o in_o three_o of_o they_o the_o prophecy_n then_o in_o motion_n by_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v high_o interest_v the_o first_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v in_o its_o course_n according_a to_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o comparative_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o when_o it_o come_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o he_o must_v continue_v by_o the_o same_o comparativeness_n but_o a_o short_a space_n viz._n during_o only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n now_o this_o seven_o the_o spirit_n be_v industrious_a to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v the_o christian_a emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o great_a city_n and_o empire_n yet_o he_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o beast_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o declination_n to_o the_o apostasy_n in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a all_o those_o seal_n as_o appear_v by_o they_o it_o appear_v too_o it_o be_v decline_v the_o apostasy_n draw_v near_o a_o decline_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n form_v the_o antichristian_a prince_n no_o with_o great_a curiosity_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sathanick_n spirit_n but_o he_o before_o who_o hell_n and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_v however_o this_o christian_a emperor_n be_v none_o of_o the_o head_n but_o wound_v the_o pagan_a six_o draconick_a head_n the_o beast_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o seven_o what_o but_o head_n clear_o join_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o chap._n 13._o he_o that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n go_v into_o perdition_n i_o say_v again_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o perdition_n just_a before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o christ_n consume_v he_o now_o this_o succession_n stand_v firm_a god_n himself_o have_v fix_v it_o as_o than_o no_o prince_n can_v succeed_v till_o the_o former_a be_v avaunt_v in_o so_o exact_a a_o succession_n one_o can_v crowd_v out_o another_o no_o more_o than_o one_o month_n or_o a_o day_n follow_v can_v crowd_v out_o the_o precedent_n but_o when_o any_o go_v off_o the_o next_o succeed_v immediate_o there_o can_v
upon_o that_o and_o other_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n relate_v to_o time_n i_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v in_o that_o afore_o promise_a discourse_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophetical_a cypher_n of_o time_n translate_v from_o the_o 40_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v here_o solemn_o give_v with_o its_o key_n as_o of_o perpetual_a scripture_n use_v from_o thence_o i_o can_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n make_v protestation_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o enter_v a_o dispute_n with_o any_o persuasion_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o pursue_v the_o line_n of_o time_n as_o it_o reach_v that_o illustrious_a sabbatism_n for_o which_o i_o find_v eminent_a person_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v very_o great_a favour_n but_o do_v this_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o city_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v and_o its_o prince_n be_v so_o fathal_o enwrap_v in_o all_o part_n of_o prophecy_n that_o they_o must_v be_v every_o where_o attack_v yet_o i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o prophecy_n and_o as_o the_o necessary_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o its_o time_n enforce_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n i_o find_v no_o discourse_n upon_o or_o against_o that_o apostasy_n in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a either_o in_o clearness_n or_o assurance_n if_o disjoin_v from_o prophecy_n as_o when_o conjoin_v with_o it_o either_o for_o determination_n of_o theological_n doctrinal_a controversy_n or_o difference_n in_o history_n or_o chronology_n as_o when_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n superstitious_a innovation_n in_o christian_a worship_n usage_n and_o usurpation_n in_o christian_a discipline_n enter_v the_o world_n and_o at_o what_o rate_n of_o detestation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v all_o these_o be_v more_o certain_o and_o more_o brief_o resolve_v when_o prophecy_n have_v the_o umpirage_n for_o little_a intimation_n either_o derive_v from_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o from_o history_n and_o general_n opinion_n when_o prophecy_n incline_v with_o they_o or_o suppose_v thing_n agreeable_o with_o they_o will_v weigh_v against_o vast_a volume_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o which_o prophecy_n propend_v not_o thus_o i_o be_o much_o more_o assure_v by_o observe_v what_o be_v after_o full_o discourse_v from_o prophecy_n concern_v image-worship_n however_o palliate_v that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o detest_a idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n then_o from_o all_o rational_a discourse_n with_o prophecy_n however_o ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o not_o compare_v without_o prophecy_n for_o a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o it_o i_o be_o much_o more_o assure_v in_o what_o class_n of_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v repose_v that_o on_o such_o term_n call_v itself_o catholic_n by_o lay_v they_o into_o the_o prophetical_a scale_n then_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a moment_n of_o discourse_n without_o prophecy_n i_o know_v better_o when_o a_o church-supremacy_n enter_v by_o the_o prophetical_a era_n join_v with_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o controvert_v agreement_n of_o history_n that_o phocas_n give_v it_o anno_fw-la 606_o than_o i_o can_v know_v by_o some_o very_a learned_a tract_n concern_v it_o i_o better_o understand_v of_o what_o small_a avail_n that_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o court_n and_o the_o church_n of_o etc._n etc._n in_o vogue_n with_o some_o great_a name_n can_v be_v by_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o prophetical_a test_n then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o exploration_n although_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o distinction_n as_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o both_o from_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o that_o that_o court_n be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o court_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o a_o church_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v from_o the_o prophetical_a system_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a survey_n though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o express_o concern_v time_n yet_o as_o most_o admirable_o illustrate_v as_o well_o as_o concur_v with_o other_o prophetical_a iconism_n and_o character_n of_o time_n and_o to_o every_o part_n i_o have_v add_v brief_a remark_n direct_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o that_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o at_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o here_o be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o do_v revel_v 14._o 12._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v account_n of_o what_o be_v now_o draw_v in_o full_a and_o whole_a and_o what_o only_o in_o little_a in_o short_a calendary_a proportion_n which_o i_o intend_v if_o god_n please_v to_o give_v in_o more_o proper_a dimension_n as_o also_o to_o make_v complete_a concern_v the_o church_n concern_v the_o voice_n and_o vial_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v rather_o in_o perspective_n then_o in_o just_a figure_n of_o discourse_n i_o have_v only_o to_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o must_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n throughout_o yet_o as_o that_o teach_v i_o i_o yield_v all_o the_o regard_v deference_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v due_a to_o the_o character_n learning_n virtue_n general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o can_v render_v to_o every_o person_n and_o much_o more_o to_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n however_o of_o a_o communion_n i_o can_v for_o this_o prophecy_n sake_n most_o earnest_o pray_v and_o even_o offer_v my_o life_n in_o the_o service_n they_o may_v not_o be_v of_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a against_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o irregularity_n towards_o government_n and_o supreme_a power_n than_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o while_o holy_a prophecy_n style_v they_o king_n who_o yet_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o plain_a doctrinal_a and_o preceptive_a part_n of_o scripture_n oblige_v as_o to_o fear_n god_n so_o to_o honour_v those_o who_o it_o so_o style_v king_n and_o then_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o or_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n can_v justify_v any_o rebellion_n mutinous_a or_o seditious_a commotion_n see_v hitherto_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o have_v proceed_v upon_o mistake_n of_o time_n and_o when_o ever_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v the_o manner_n of_o appearance_n be_v mistake_v also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o from_o earth_n but_o as_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a spiritual_a pure_a peaceable_a yet_o efficacious_a and_o almighty_a regular_n orderly_a conduct_v by_o lawful_a sovereign_n even_o those_o who_o till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v have_v so_o give_v their_o power_n so_o that_o as_o well_o may_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o no_o create_v power_n can_v produce_v or_o oppose_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o rebellion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o be_v complain_v as_o dangerous_a to_o government_n or_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v aright_o guide_v by_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n be_v my_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o publication_n even_o till_o it_o be_v whole_o unriddle_v and_o unveil_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n just_o then_o appear_v however_o it_o be_v now_o veil_v when_o it_o look_v from_o he_o as_o at_o a_o distance_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o v._o 13._o 16._o from_o that_o appearance_n and_o towards_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o as_o invite_v our_o diligent_a search_n first_o and_o then_o our_o expectation_n prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o quick_a come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n especial_o now_o his_o appearance_n grow_v so_o near_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o guide_v be_v also_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o incessant_a prayer_n of_o my_o very_a honour_a your_o most_o faithful_a servant_n in_o this_o work_n beverley_n if_o any_o person_n either_o friendly_a and_o from_o desire_n of_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n or_o unfriendly_a and_o from_o prejudgment_n please_v to_o make_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n and_o remove_v their_o prejudice_n upon_o fair_a allowance_n
carry_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n revive_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n it_o give_v the_o last_o hand_n of_o beauty_n as_o ezra_n express_v it_o to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n 25._o ezr._n 7._o 25._o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n his_o seven_o counsellor_n and_o great_a prince_n such_o a_o decree_n as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o any_o such_o the_o king_n only_o write_v letter_n after_o it_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o after_o that_o 8._o neh._n 2._o 8._o give_v only_o a_o paroll_n leave_v to_o nehemiah_n without_o write_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o conclusive_a terminative_a decree_n after_o which_o the_o seventy_o week_n proceed_v immediate_o by_o the_o build_n and_o restore_v jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a sense_n so_o the_o argu._n 2_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n remonstrate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v the_o building_n of_o that_o with_o it_o this_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v but_o the_o 4._o ezra_n 4._o building_n of_o their_o own_o house_n be_v quick_o permit_v god_n upbraid_v the_o people_n therefore_o by_o haggai_n be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o 4._o hag._n 1._o 4._o oh_o you_o to_o build_v your_o own_o house_n and_o to_o let_v this_o house_n lie_v waste_v now_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n 14._o ez._n 6._o 14._o of_o persia_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n to_o the_o angel_n embassy_n to_o daniel_n upon_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v 23._o dan._n 9_o 23._o forth_o that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o run_v as_o a_o line_n of_o time_n through_o these_o three_o king_n who_o be_v every_o one_o name_v and_o the_o king_n between_o they_o comprehend_v in_o time_n but_o leave_v out_o as_o to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o decree_n of_o these_o three_o king_n be_v most_o distinct_o and_o by_o this_o peculiar_a history_n of_o ezra_n give_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o god_n peculiar_a care_n over_o it_o the_o want_n of_o which_o care_n over_o antiochus_n history_n argue_v he_o only_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n to_o who_o bible_n his_o story_n be_v reject_v this_o then_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o by_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o original_n and_o supreme_a commandment_n be_v god_n the_o subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a commandment_n be_v of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o after_o they_o of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o which_o last_o be_v indeed_o proleptical_o name_v or_o before_o hand_n but_o be_v so_o remark_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o artaxerxes_n who_o decree_n immediate_o follow_v chap._n 7._o the_o history_n of_o who_o long_a reign_n and_o as_o long-lived_a friendship_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o sacred_a persian_a story_n and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o those_o sacred_a record_n that_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o esther_n by_o the_o great_a xerxes_n yet_o his_o long_a continuance_n to_o restore_v jerusalem_n by_o his_o decree_n his_o letter_n his_o leave_n to_o nehemiah_n first_o restore_v it_o full_o in_o its_o temple_n then_o 6._o neh._n 2._o 8._o c._n 13._o 6._o in_o its_o wall_n last_o in_o its_o order_n and_o all_o with_o such_o a_o strain_n of_o piety_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n savour_v of_o such_o a_o descent_n and_o that_o god_n honour_v his_o servant_n esther_n with_o such_o a_o princely_a son_n however_o his_o education_n in_o a_o pagan_a court_n the_o interest_n of_o government_n the_o permission_n of_o providence_n to_o thing_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o course_n the_o very_a current_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o second_o persian_a monarchy_n may_v surprise_v his_o proselitism_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o far_o honour_v in_o sacred_a story_n than_o with_o that_o general_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o displeasure_n for_o why_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n viz._n from_o that_o god_n who_o he_o solemn_o style_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n sect_n iv_o give_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o be_v the_o first_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n have_v now_o settle_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o and_o find_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o possess_v such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n as_o from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o seven_o of_o that_o artaxerxes_n who_o succeed_v a_o darius_n in_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o estoppage_n of_o the_o building_n 7._o ezr._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o former_a artaxerxes_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v of_o another_o ahasuerus_n esth_n 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o offer_v proof_n this_o space_n be_v a_o space_n of_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o first_o proof_n i_o derive_v from_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n argu._n 1_o of_o the_o seventy_o week_n which_o be_v the_o allowance_n of_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n for_o daniel_n people_n and_o holy_a city_n to_o continue_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o holy_a city_n until_o messiah_n come_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o which_o can_v only_o be_v fulfil_v during_o the_o state_n especial_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o in_o its_o ancient_a state_n and_o before_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o often_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o 53._o ezek._n 16._o 53._o desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v tack_v one_o to_o another_o the_o water_n or_o ocean_n be_v divide_v for_o these_o 70_o week_n and_o then_o they_o return_v and_o close_v again_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o indignation_n when_o these_o week_n expire_v ebb_v back_o till_o the_o flood_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n desolate_v all._n before_o therefore_o these_o seventy_o week_n can_v begin_v jerusalem_n must_v be_v restore_v so_o far_o as_o in_o its_o temple_n its_o wall_n and_o its_o whole_a order_n and_o state_n must_v be_v return_v within_o the_o seven_o first_o week_n of_o the_o 70_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n now_o what_o more_o probable_a proportion_n than_o just_o so_o many_o year_n as_o prophecy_n have_v so_o evident_o destine_v for_o the_o space_n between_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o by_o the_o general_a view_n we_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v far_o see_v be_v a_o space_n of_o 75_o year_n add_v to_o 1260_o and_o make_v 1335._o this_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o introductive_a argument_n we_o see_v most_o demonstrative_o the_o time_n must_v be_v so_o long_a argu._n 2_o as_o from_o cyrus_n first_o year_n to_o artaxerxes_n seven_o now_o seventy_o five_o year_n according_a to_o the_o best_a chronologer_n be_v about_o such_o a_o space_n that_o grave_a and_o most_o learned_a emendator_n of_o time_n tho._n lydiatt_n who_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o this_o very_a joint_n of_o time_n allow_v seventy_o year_n and_o other_o come_v near_o if_o then_o in_o that_o great_a maze_n of_o chronology_n at_o this_o very_a period_n scripture_n umpire_n so_o with_o the_o best_a timist_n for_o seventy_o five_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o under_o the_o next_o and_o last_o of_o daniel_n vision_n we_o shall_v have_v far_a advantage_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v no_o insolent_a presumption_n that_o great_a line_n of_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o argu._n 3_o distribute_v so_o necessary_o by_o prophecy_n and_o history_n give_v space_n for_o seventy_o five_o and_o no_o more_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v a_o space_n of_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o for_o when_o we_o find_v every_o way_n this_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o that_o for_o the_o ascertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n which_o
can_v never_o else_o be_v determine_v it_o be_v necessary_a some_o space_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o no_o number_n so_o fit_a 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o as_o this_o number_n to_o make_v that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o sure_a as_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o eye-witness_n itself_o this_o principal_a line_n so_o satisfy_v complete_v all_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n that_o when_o the_o whole_a argu._n 4_o space_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o seventy_o week_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o eminent_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n its_o temple_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o of_o the_o seventy_o for_o build_v the_o wall_n full_a of_o cleft_n and_o breach_n just_o to_o be_v account_v restore_v jerusalem_n the_o first_o by_o solemn_a decree_n the_o second_o by_o some_o last_o sound_n of_o those_o word_n of_o decree_n the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v just_a seventy_o five_o as_o may_v be_v account_v cyrus_n before_o the_o stop_n on_o 13._o dan._n 10._o 1._o v._o 13._o the_o building_n 3_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o estoppage_n 21_o year_n darius_n to_o the_o temple_n 15._o ez._n 6._o 15._o first_o finiture_n 6_o year_n ahasuerus_n xerxes_n of_o give_v 15._o esth_n 3._o 7._o esth_n 6._o 15._o and_o reverse_v his_o massacre_a decree_n 13_o year_n to_o artaxerxes_n his_o decree_n in_o 8._o ezr._n 7._o 8._o his_o seven_o year_n 7_o year_n to_o his_o leave_n to_o nehemiah_n 6._o neh._n 13._o 6._o 25_o year_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v the_o symbolical_a service_n of_o account_v the_o seventy_o five_o year_n not_o otherwise_o account_v the_o time_n from_o the_o week_n begin_v point_v out_o to_o seven_o week_n or_o 49_o year_n in_o the_o vision_n have_v a_o room_n allow_v for_o it_o in_o the_o story_n viz._n 25_o year_n from_o the_o decree_n in_o artaxerxes_n his_o seven_o throughout_o his_o reign_n which_o by_o all_o historian_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v near_o forty_o six_o and_o from_o thence_o let_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la which_o seem_v on_o purpose_n name_v to_o continue_v the_o 49_o year_n current_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v space_n more_o than_o enough_o if_o the_o week_n have_v begin_v soon_o than_o artaxerxes_n his_o seven_o and_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o then_o begin_v without_o be_v let_n into_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la nor_o 22._o nehem._n 12._o 22._o enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v but_o at_o his_o 20_o only_a now_o it_o be_v enough_o know_v scripture_n thus_o improve_v its_o mention_n or_o not_o mention_v of_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o much_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o into_o symbolisme_n and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v on_o these_o persian_a year_n for_o it_o mind_v not_o heathen_a chronology_n but_o to_o some_o great_a purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v one_o instance_n among_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o most_o visible_a one_o of_o melchisedec_n who_o in_o shem_n stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o roll_n of_o patriarch_n without_o father_n mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n be_v so_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o symbolism_n hebr._n 7._o 3._o compare_v with_o gen._n 11._o 10._o arg._n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o restore_a jerusalem_n in_o its_o temple_n and_o the_o bvild_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v two_o most_o distinct_a thing_n both_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v either_o in_o the_o valuableness_n of_o their_o character_n or_o in_o their_o time_n one_o viz._n of_o the_o temple_n be_v most_o distinct_o record_v by_o ezra_n 9_o ez._n 1._o etc._n etc._n neham_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ezr._n 9_o 9_o the_o other_o by_o nehemiah_n the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o revive_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o this_o he_o call_v give_v a_o wall_n in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o be_v call_v by_o nehemiah_n repair_v the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulture_n which_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o intention_n in_o more_o acceptable_a word_n as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o no_o such_o need_v to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v so_o munificent_a a_o decree_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o for_o the_o temple_n be_v before_o the_o week_n that_o of_o the_o wall_n be_v within_o the_o week_n and_o so_o of_o nehemiahs_n leave_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v in_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o some_o air_n of_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o for_o they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o from_o the_o real_a line_n of_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n for_o build_v the_o wall_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o number_n a_o communication_n of_o a_o symbolical_a line_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n so_o as_o that_o 75_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o whole_a number_n even_o as_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v proper_a especial_o to_o the_o restore_a the_o temple_n be_v communicate_v also_o to_o the_o royal_a letter_n for_o timber_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o word_n of_o princely_a leave_n for_o nehemiahs_n go_v up_o to_o settle_v the_o order_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n first_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o time_n within_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la may_v be_v conceive_v a_o line_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n go_v forth_o before_o the_o week_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n viz._n of_o 75_o and_o 49_o year_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v make_v good_a sect_n v._o of_o the_o seventy_o week_n themselves_o in_o brief_a on_o dan._n 9_o 20._o this_o line_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v not_o only_o so_o general_o allow_v and_o agree_v by_o all_o christian_a interpreter_n but_o also_o insist_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o fundamental_a demonstrative_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o levy_v any_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o nor_o say_v more_o for_o the_o definitiveness_n of_o it_o to_o 490_o year_n than_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o into_o seven_o week_n sixty_o two_o week_n one_o week_n and_o that_o one_o week_n into_o a_o half_a week_n and_o a_o half_a week_n can_v possible_o stand_v but_o in_o a_o most_o certain_a determination_n of_o time_n to_o great_a exactness_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v dispute_v when_o those_o year_n end_n or_o what_o situation_n they_o have_v in_o time_n since_o they_o run_v so_o undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o last_o week_n to_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o the_o cause_v sacrifice_n to_o cease_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o last_o half_a week_n to_o the_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n with_o many_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v reject_v and_o their_o former_a desolation_n in_o babylon_n reflow_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o a_o general_a cessation_n of_o be_v god_n people_n or_o a_o holy_a city_n any_o long_o the_o seventy_o week_n then_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o seven_o week_n of_o build_v the_o wall_n after_o the_o temple_n restore_v 25._o restore_v and_o viz._n from_o building_n the_o wall_n time_n with_o straightness_n or_o in_o trouble_n v._o 25._o sixty_o two_o week_n of_o trouble_n allow_v foam_n lucid_a interval_n of_o which_o antiochus_n tyranny_n must_v be_v allow_v a_o principal_a instance_n on_o which_o as_o a_o type_n be_v found_v the_o prophetical_a symbol_n of_o antichristianism_n then_o come_v the_o half_a week_n of_o messiah_n of_o finish_v transgression_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n all_o which_o expression_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o exuberant_a set_n forth_o the_o absoluteness_n perfection_n and_o high_a effect_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o which_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o jewish_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n effective_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o gild_n of_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v translate_v into_o that_o propriety_n and_o
peculiarity_n of_o expression_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o the_o corrupt_a and_o annul_v that_o supreme_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n found_v on_o it_o and_o regulate_v by_o it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o purity_n simplicity_n and_o transcendency_n free_a from_o idolatrous_a defilement_n be_v a_o cardinal_n point_v of_o antichristianism_n and_o a_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o i_o be_o often_o to_o make_v mention_n and_o desire_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v all_o along_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n though_o mention_v but_o this_o once_o even_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o daily_a or_o eternal_a virtue_n the_o seal_a prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ratification_n and_o confirm_v all_o prophecy_n by_o finish_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n 30._o joh._n 19_o 30._o declare_v it_o be_v finish_v so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o mediatory_a and_o redemptory_a kingdom_n but_o signify_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n at_o that_o present_a time_n so_o as_o thta_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n rev._n 6._o 1._o &_o c._n rev._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 10._o 4._o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o run_v through_o that_o course_n of_o seal_v first_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o 144000_o seal_v then_o during_o the_o seven_o thunder_n seal_v under_o which_o seal_v we_o yet_o must_v remain_v these_o next_o follow_v ten_o year_n then_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o yet_o seal_a prophecy_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o 6._o rev._n 16._o 17._o ch_n 21._o 6._o christ_n till_o those_o two_o word_n of_o finiture_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v anoint_v in_o his_o resurrection_n make_v lord_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n 3â—_n act_n 2._o 36._o act._n 13._o 3â—_n even_o by_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o confirm_v for_o one_o week_n viz._n the_o first_o half_a week_n by_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o heinous_o enemy_n first_o in_o cut_v off_o messiah_n then_o in_o resist_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o flood_n of_o desolation_n return_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o very_a roman_a power_n people_n and_o wing_n of_o idolatrous_a abomination_n and_o desolation_n that_o they_o invocate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v desolate_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o indignation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o that_o city_n spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a shall_v be_v burn_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o the_o captivity_n never_o be_v return_v till_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o bloody_a and_o filthy_a city_n be_v return_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o constitute_v a_o holy_a city_n below_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o this_o rich_a line_n of_o time_n lade_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o remark_n remark_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n invite_v we_o to_o itself_o with_o admire_v and_o adore_v thought_n and_o command_v the_o world_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o homage_n and_o obedience_n great_a occasion_n derive_v agreeable_a name_n daniel_n be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o vision_n call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o belove_v express_v the_o infinite_a love_n from_o which_o redemption_n flow_v and_o which_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o back_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o vehement_a passion_n of_o desire_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v so_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o ever_o after_o it_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o it_o dan._n 10._o 11._o 19_o and_o as_o this_o vision_n stand_v in_o this_o prophetic_a line_n of_o time_n it_o ensure_v it_o to_o we_o for_o as_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n treasure_v up_o in_o it_o christ_n come_v against_o all_o contrary_a appearance_n against_o all_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o indesert_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o condescension_n he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n determine_v he_o as_o to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o day_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transfiguration_n before_o the_o apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n be_v less_o sure_a according_a to_o this_o he_o come_v and_o do_v not_o tarry_v and_o though_o his_o transfiguration_n remonstrate_v his_o right_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o private_a his_o decease_n as_o a_o cloud_n receive_v it_o and_o though_o vindicate_v by_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o throne_n the_o father_n will_v show_v he_o who_o the_o heaven_n yet_o contain_v and_o hide_v the_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o it_o and_o do_v assure_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o pursue_v its_o conduct_n as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o fuliginous_a and_o dusky_a state_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v by_o a_o lesser_a star_n lead_v to_o this_o morning_n star_n even_o to_o he_o who_o 2._o matt._n 2._o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o those_o present_n of_o gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n whatever_o most_o speak_v royalty_n dignity_n on_o his_o part_n love_n and_o obedience_n on_o we_o and_o he_o will_v return_v it_o a_o thousand_o fold_v by_o show_v himself_o and_o exalt_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n ult_n cantic_a 8._o ult_n sect_n vi_o brief_a remark_n on_o daniel_n last_o and_o large_a vision_n be_v make_v from_o part_n to_o part_v c._n 10._o c._n 11._o c._n 12._o this_o last_o and_o long_a of_o daniel_n vision_n i_o shall_v most_o brief_o pass_v over_o because_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v either_o be_v already_o give_v and_o be_v here_o recollect_v with_o some_o explanation_n or_o the_o line_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n be_v just_o traverse_v especial_o to_o introduce_v the_o end_n or_o else_o when_o it_o come_v beyond_o the_o week_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thing_n be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n yet_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o remark_n to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o be_v to_o follow_v will_v arise_v to_o we_o this_o last_o and_o long_a vision_n measure_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n abate_v the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o so_o bring_v down_o time_n to_o the_o end_n so_o as_o that_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o prophecy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o week_n line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v the_o first_o implicit_o along_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n to_o be_v open_v in_o its_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o in_o express_a number_n viz._n the_o 1335_o which_o just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o continue_v until_o all_o finish_v or_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v and_o so_o arise_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n this_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n vary_v from_o the_o precedent_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o enigmatical_a in_o veil_v and_o covert_a expression_n then_o iconical_a or_o by_o way_n of_o imagery_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v perfect_o 2._o dan._n 2._o a_o image_n who_o anatomical_a distribution_n by_o the_o head_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o leg_n foot_n and_o toe_n distribute_v time_n the_o second_o iconize_v by_o four_o beast_n have_v
and_o this_o time_n be_v fair_o resolve_v into_o 75_o year_n and_o then_o the_o 490_o year_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n agree_v by_o all_o christian_n after_o which_o the_o 1335_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 2300._o so_o there_o be_v only_a space_n for_o 400_o necessary_a which_o during_o the_o seal_n open_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v viz._n from_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o last_o half_a week_n so_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o vulgar_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 437._o when_o the_o western_a empire_n under_o valentinian_n the_o son_n of_o placidia_n begin_v to_o be_v violent_o shake_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o its_o flourish_n blast_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n mingle_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o history_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o all_o which_o account_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o those_o dark_a twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o and_o no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o about_o ten_o remain_n when_o christianity_n shall_v grow_v much_o bright_a and_o clear_a till_o the_o full_a cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o 1772._o let_v we_o now_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o apocalyptical_a account_n of_o this_o line_n and_o the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o that_o be_v first_o give_v that_o it_o may_v exact_o touch_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o all_o his_o pure_a worshipper_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o type_n of_o public_a evangelical_n worship_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o and_o his_o king_n under_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v to_o reign_v they_o be_v all_o seal_v up_o into_o a_o beginning_n retirement_n immediate_o after_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n by_o he_o in_o signification_n that_o that_o perfect_o cleanse_v sanctuary_n nor_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o glory_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o paganize_v antichristian_n crowd_v in_o under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n priest_n or_o servant_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o beast_n surprisal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n begin_v together_o at_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o as_o that_o divine_a person_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n in_o linen_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n dan._n 12._o and_o apoc._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o line_n also_o it_o be_v with_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophetic_a spirit_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n time_n semitime_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o alienate_v from_o his_o action_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v under_o he_o and_o be_v as_o descriptive_a of_o he_o as_o the_o very_a name_n beast_n for_o time_n in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o descriptive_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o name_n as_o we_o all_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o last_o 41_o or_o 71_o apply_v either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n further_n in_o that_o season_n season_n half-season_n be_v absolute_o proper_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o respect_v principal_o the_o intimate_a part_n time_n of_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v therefore_o time_n time_n half_a time_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o other_o beast_n rev._n 13._o for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o grand_a beast_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o beast_n time_n of_o duration_n much_o more_o of_o his_o regnancy_n be_v not_o so_o early_o as_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n begin_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o but_o rather_o from_o he_o or_o before_o he_o and_o as_o in_o preparation_n to_o marg._n dan._n 8._o 11._o marg._n his_o rise_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n some_o additional_a character_n of_o time_n to_o coextend_v the_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n as_o at_o large_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o 1260_o day_n when_o the_o line_n come_v into_o so_o distinct_a a_o fixation_n and_o none_o so_o fit_a as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o even_o and_o so_o declare_v their_o lineage_n as_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o other_o beast_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n of_o which_o two_o horn_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o so_o notorious_a dicholomy_n or_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o those_o two_o part_n and_o of_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pretension_n they_o make_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o which_o beast_n more_o be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v no_o small_a part_n before_o from_o the_o first_o till_o his_o regnancy_n 10._o apâ—_n 13._o 10._o now_o these_o gentile_n and_o this_o other_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o grand_a beast_n have_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n assign_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o grand_a beast_n till_o his_o rise_n to_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n that_o so_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o its_o six_o head_n may_v recover_v and_o live_v in_o its_o seven_o head_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o infancy_n nor_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o number_n or_o manly_a age_n viz._n at_o 666._o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o prince_z and_o lord_n of_o the_o intimate_a part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n season_n half_a season_n all_o which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o any_o objection_n that_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v trace_v so_o early_o as_o the_o prophecy_n suppose_v thus_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n the_o first_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v so_o long_o of_o they_o as_o till_o the_o beast_n existence_n especial_o and_o indeed_o till_o his_o time_n of_o regnancy_n and_o that_o as_o principal_n in_o the_o apostasy_n after_o that_o their_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v merge_v in_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n although_o for_o the_o decorum_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o type_n they_o be_v give_v entire_a forty_o two_o month_n and_o because_o the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n or_o season_n will_v be_v spend_v and_o exhaust_v and_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n also_o expire_v before_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v expire_v he_o the_o beast_n have_v therefore_o full_a forty_o two_o month_n power_n of_o duration_n revel_v 13._o 5._o into_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n fall_v and_o subside_o at_o the_o beast_n regnant_n time_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o time_n at_o large_a furnish_v out_o for_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o to_o continue_v the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o that_o the_o daily_a service_n may_v remain_v take_v away_o and_o to_o do_v many_o great_a act_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o after_o his_o intimate_a time_n and_o possible_o to_o give_v in_o little_a and_o as_o in_o epitome_n a_o recollection_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o half_a or_o some_o such_o proportion_n of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v so_o near_o finish_v and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o large_a permissory_a commission_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n above_o that_o give_v to_o his_o gentile_n though_o he_o can_v expand_v or_o spread_v nor_o culminate_v or_o rise_v any_o more_o to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o intimate_a time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o past_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o paganize_v idolatrous_a monarch_n the_o gentile_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o service_n else_o he_o must_v
conversion_n to_o christianity_n though_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v early_o to_o work_v ephesus_n the_o type_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n leave_v its_o first_o love_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o the_o type_n of_o smyrna_n yet_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o authoritative_a ecclesiastic_a apostasy_n then_o overshade_v it_o till_o in_o the_o time_n figure_v by_o pergamus_n all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n a_o supremacy_n of_o apostasy_n and_o so_o thing_n go_v on_o and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o recover_v in_o the_o best_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o prophetical_a day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o so_o thing_n shall_v go_v on_o amain_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v all_o this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o wonderful_a in_o god_n the_o witness_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o people_n and_o language_n the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o tenfold_o principality_n the_o ten_o king_n shall_v fall_v perfect_o off_o from_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o city_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o on_o high_a by_o it_o that_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v stay_v than_o you_o atheist_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o assuage_v the_o high_a atheistical_a humour_n see_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o end_n and_o declare_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o declare_v all_o along_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o you_o and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o see_v what_o these_o ten_o year_n will_v produce_v at_o their_o end_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v take_v your_o fill_n of_o atheism_n and_o your_o farewell_n also_o for_o the_o very_a air_n you_o breath_n in_o will_v be_v too_o bright_a and_o hot_a for_o atheism_n to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o what_o door_n this_o fatal_a apostasy_n remark_n 2_o enter_v even_o at_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o apostolical_a twelve_o and_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o number_n 666_o let_v we_o i_o say_v fear_v the_o least_o remove_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o from_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o mind_n combat_v party_n in_o religion_n by_o name_n hateful_a or_o reproachful_a to_o they_o much_o less_o those_o little_a snatch_n at_o they_o by_o trifle_a reflection_n upon_o they_o let_v we_o centre_n ourselves_o upon_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o this_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o fall_v from_o our_o own_o steadfastness_n this_o will_v cut_v off_o offence_n from_o all_o but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v offence_n this_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o due_a regard_n to_o authority_n if_o we_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v preserve_v our_o religion_n while_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n scripture_n have_v give_v we_o and_o observe_v those_o note_n of_o time_n it_o have_v fit_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v history_n which_o be_v every_o man_n privilege_n to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o know_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o declare_v what_o fall_v out_o and_o this_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v since_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o command_v we_o to_o search_v his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o count_v the_o number_n he_o have_v give_v with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o expound_v to_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o search_v and_o try_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v and_o all_o know_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n these_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o that_o to_o come_v both_o which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o as_o the_o light_n one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v true_a religion_n fix_v in_o his_o word_n with_o the_o present_a consent_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o awe_v of_o that_o even_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n if_o we_o will_v but_o rest_v in_o the_o clear_a plain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v hasty_a of_o remove_v from_o they_o till_o we_o have_v full_a evidence_n from_o they_o to_o conduct_v we_o far_o into_o divine_a knowledge_n without_o suffer_v our_o own_o fancy_n to_o mislead_v we_o or_o our_o credulity_n and_o sudden_a belief_n of_o other_o to_o hurry_v we_o according_a to_o their_o imposition_n the_o second_o be_v loyalty_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o know_v for_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v supreme_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o mankind_n may_v not_o swallow_v up_o itself_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o carry_v before_o it_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o upon_o which_o account_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o when_o this_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o ancestor_n have_v be_v prince_n throughout_o many_o age_n when_o the_o succession_n be_v clear_a and_o lineal_a we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o such_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a scruple_n now_o our_o subjection_n be_v clear_a what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o our_o religion_n whether_o reveal_v or_o natural_a for_o that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v render_v to_o he_o only_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v caesar_n a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o whatever_o it_o be_v this_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v it_o be_v to_o impeach_v sovereignty_n in_o its_o high_a orb_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v a_o subordinate_a magistrate_n send_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o supremacy_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o need_v as_o a_o christian_a ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n what_o man_n may_v as_o man_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o law_n such_o establishment_n as_o every_o nation_n have_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o insist_v upon_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o law_n i_o know_v as_o christian_n the_o render_v our_o life_n our_o estate_n if_o call_v for_o by_o god_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n can_v hurt_v our_o conscience_n but_o render_v our_o religion_n to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_n so_o these_o two_o thing_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n can_v never_o clash_v can_v never_o interfere_v for_o to_o deny_v the_o surrender_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v never_o hurt_v our_o loyalty_n for_o to_o be_v religious_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o natural_a conscience_n guide_v by_o that_o be_v the_o high_a loyalty_n this_o be_v all_o the_o loyalty_n man_n can_v require_v to_o render_v all_o thing_n else_o without_o resistance_n and_o to_o love_n honour_n pray_v for_o the_o prince_n that_o require_v all_o our_o loss_n god_n will_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a so_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v disloyal_a if_o he_o understand_v his_o religion_n aright_o it_o be_v not_o our_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o be_v of_o our_o prince_n religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a
therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o type_n so_o very_o proportionable_a to_o event_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o note_n of_o time_n and_o even_o so_o situate_v in_o the_o course_n and_o series_n of_o the_o revelation_n except_o that_o in_o some_o chapter_n as_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 17_o 21_o there_o be_v on_o great_a occasion_n recollection_n and_o yet_o even_o those_o in_o order_n to_o go_v on_o as_o i_o have_v abandant_o show_v i_o can_v understand_v why_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o explication_n shall_v appear_v so_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o we_o but_o however_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a when_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n delay_v shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o curious_o depaint_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o belove_a daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o belove_a apostle_n john_n and_o with_o admiration_n and_o ravishment_n his_o servant_n shall_v behold_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o let_v all_o this_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v kind_a and_o more_o benign_a inclination_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v only_o the_o apostasy_n and_o enemy_n of_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o they_o indeed_o have_v and_o do_v still_o operate_v against_o its_o exposition_n as_o know_v it_o speak_v no_o good_a of_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o and_z which_o be_v wonderful_a convey_v inject_n and_o insinuate_v the_o same_o disgust_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a man_n see_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unholiness_n of_o life_n among_o remark_n 7_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o apostasy_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o excellent_a a_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v environ_v and_o cover_v with_o such_o a_o outrage_n of_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o the_o force_n of_o its_o beam_n be_v not_o intercept_v and_o eclipse_v in_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v most_o particular_o to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n for_o to_o this_o overcome_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rev._n 21._o 7._o if_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v the_o apostasy_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v it_o at_o all_o but_o sink_v into_o it_o while_o we_o never_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o abhor_v it_o but_o if_o we_o overcome_v it_o by_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o fruit_n meet_v for_o those_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o thus_o wash_v our_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o darkness_n and_o mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o foul_a impurity_n of_o the_o apostasy_n our_o dreadful_a doom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o city_n as_o dog_n and_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o cast_n for_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o ch_n 21._o 8._o sect_n iv_o a_o more_o particular_a allocation_n or_o just_a place_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n one_o to_o another_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o enfold_v equality_n to_o and_o with_o one_o another_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o in_o a_o more_o general_a view_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o line_n present_v the_o compute_v of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o each_o of_o their_o character_n with_o the_o correspondent_a state_n i_o will_v now_o more_o ample_o and_o particular_o remonstrate_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o so_o adjust_a they_o to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o character_n as_o may_v full_o evince_v their_o close_a connexion_n and_o the_o absolute_a and_o most_o necessary_a equality_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o character_n of_o this_o line_n one_o to_o and_o with_o another_o and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o have_v together_o and_o under_o one_o glance_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v far_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v good_a i_o thus_o delineate_v it_o the_o state_n be_v the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o it_o distinguish_v by_o various_a lively_a remark_n the_o character_n be_v those_o note_n of_o time_n god_n have_v affix_v to_o and_o determine_v upon_o these_o state_n make_v up_o one_o line_n of_o continuance_n or_o duration_n of_o those_o state_n these_o two_o the_o state_n and_o the_o character_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v suit_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v one_o common_a continent_n or_o womb_n of_o time_n that_o enclose_v each_o state_n and_o all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n give_v to_o each_o state_n that_o be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n with_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a declare_v time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_a time_n or_o season_n there_o be_v one_o equal_a standard-line_n make_v certain_a and_o definite_a the_o space_n of_o that_o common_a continent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n viz._n 1260_o go_v on_o to_o 1290._o the_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a dan._n 12._o v._n 11._o intimate_v time_n take_v out_o of_o that_o common_a continent_n be_v twice_o give_v on_o the_o beast_n side_n viz._n season_n season_n half_a season_n the_o state_n fit_v to_o each_o be_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a change_v time_n and_o law_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n dan._n 7._o 25._o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o do_v all_o these_o to_o the_o utmost_a or_o accomplish_v to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o same_o intimate_a time_n be_v twice_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n also_o viz._n three_o day_n and_o half_a to_o the_o witness_n the_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o lie_v dead_a but_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v or_o extinguish_v revel_v 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o woman_n who_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v nourish_v rev._n 12._o 14._o the_o time_n at_o large_a be_v twice_o assign_v on_o the_o beast_n part_n forty_o two_o month_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o even_o or_o night_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o state_n fit_v to_o they_o be_v tread_v the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereby_o the_o daily_a be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o lie_v in_o 1290_o according_a to_o dan._n 12._o 11._o compare_v with_o revel_n 11._o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o time_n forty_o two_o month_n to_o the_o beast_n himself_o do_v all_o he_o do_v to_o the_o last_o continuance_n or_o accomplishment_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n be_v the_o state_n fit_v to_o they_o revel_v 13._o 5._o and_o both_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n twist_v into_o one_o space_n equal_a to_o 1260_o day_n the_o same_o time_n at_o large_a be_v twice_o adjust_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o morn_n or_o day_n once_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n yet_o with_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n resident_a in_o they_o revel_v 11._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o once_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o as_o in_o a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o revel_v 12._o 6._o and_o these_o two_o 1260_o day_n be_v perfect_o both_o one_o neither_o long_o nor_o short_a than_o themselves_o between_o the_o time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_v time_n or_o season_n there_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o show_v where_o season_n begin_v and_o by_o proportion_n where_o it_o end_v viz._n the_o beast_n number_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o intimate_a time_n especial_o and_o it_o be_v 666_o from_o its_o root_n 25_o after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 725_o and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v
their_o several_a symbol_n require_v there_o must_v be_v the_o efficient_n to_o work_n there_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n to_o work_v upon_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o symbol_n more_o tangent_n or_o immedidiate_o join_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o line_n that_o come_v in_o to_o our_o assistance_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n retire_v within_o the_o temple_n enfold_v with_o the_o gentile_n enter_v the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o seal_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n then_o most_o clear_a with_o relation_n to_o this_o epoch_n let_v we_o more_o distinct_o compare_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o pierce_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v into_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o join_v therewith_o that_o their_o immediate_a touch_n of_o this_o epoch_n for_o if_o by_o all_o these_o we_o can_v well_o fix_v it_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o symbol_n all_o meeting_n to_o begin_v this_o time_n upon_o each_o of_o which_o we_o may_v either_o recollect_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o or_o dilate_v our_o thought_n upon_o what_o in_o any_o of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v explain_v and_o see_v how_o any_o intimation_n or_o note_n of_o compare_n among_o themselves_o reflect_v light_n from_o one_o to_o another_o 1._o that_o which_o come_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o also_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o seal_v the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o into_o a_o secrecy_n and_o close_a retirement_n for_o a_o seal_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n father_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n differ_v as_o a_o write_v seal_v and_o a_o title_n open_a and_o in_o capital_a letter_n compare_v revel_v 7._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o reduce_v within_o close_a and_o confine_v measure_n be_v the_o next_o give_v symbol_n and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o temple_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a area_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o itself_o and_o all_o its_o court_n and_o avenue_n stand_v yea_o even_o the_o whole_a city_n jerusalem_n be_v repute_v a_o court_n to_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n thereupon_o we_o find_v it_o style_v but_o the_o temple_n at_o other_o time_n be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v under_o covert_n and_o into_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o come_v there_o be_v also_o two_o altar_n one_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n in_o approach_n to_o which_o the_o congregation_n come_v and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o draw_v near_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o 22._o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o temple_n and_o what_o altar_n be_v here_o intend_v and_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v alone_o intend_v and_o the_o inward_a cover_a temple_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o veil_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n these_o three_o thing_n do_v enough_o assure_v we_o 1._o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v bring_v into_o view_n and_o observation_n just_a before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o measure_v the_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o in_o distinction_n from_o that_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n lay_v as_o sacrifice_n compare_v revel_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o ca._n 8._o v._n 5._o &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o daily_a public_a worship_n under_o the_o type_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v near_o its_o take_v away_o and_o the_o private_a close_a worship_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n succeed_v and_o within_o the_o temple_n with_o both_o which_o the_o silence_n agree_v 2._o the_o cry_n for_o the_o lose_v the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o euphrates_n sound_v from_o this_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n whither_o the_o true_a worshipper_n have_v be_v long_o retire_v before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o cry_n and_o be_v close_o within_o the_o temple_n c._n 9_o 13._o 3._o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o speak_v a_o inwarde_a retirement_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n enclose_v within_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v outward_a viz._n the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n be_v cast_v out_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a place_n of_o public_a sacrifice_n viz._n the_o court_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o people_n have_v place_n and_o so_o make_v up_o this_o symbol_n for_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o outward_a court_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o daily_a service_n become_v take_v away_o so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n retire_v to_o secret_a service_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o apocalyptick_a type_n of_o prayer_n c._n 8._o v._n 3._o 3._o the_o three_o symbol_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o mournful_a habit_n and_o cover_v that_o glory_n and_o excellency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o great_a power_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o prophecy_n import_v a_o delay_n of_o some_o admirable_a thing_n they_o declare_v which_o till_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n pass_v can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v as_o elijah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o high_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n 1_o king_n c._n 19_o v._n 5._o 6._o make_v the_o four_o and_o last_o symbol_n revel_v 12._o 6._o now_o a_o wilderness_n condition_n be_v out_o of_o view_n seem_o lose_v and_o forlorn_a the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v like_o elijah_n couple_n the_o church_n with_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v so_o eminent_o resemble_v to_o elijah_n and_o show_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n 6._o revel_v 11._o 6._o with_o the_o woman_n under_o only_a the_o different_a notion_n of_o single_a and_o collect_v as_o be_v before_o explain_v now_o all_o these_o symbol_n be_v of_o near_a importance_n for_o all_o speak_v invisibility_n secrecy_n and_o a_o state_n out_o of_o view_n and_o sight_n and_o which_o conceal_v its_o true_a excellency_n within_o itself_o so_o do_v be_v seal_v so_o do_v worship_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o within_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o sackcloth_n of_o two_o so_o great_a prophet_n so_o do_v a_o church_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o these_o be_v upon_o personage_n of_o the_o same_o character_n for_o so_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v the_o martyr_n or_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o manly_a child_n and_o who_o seed_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o martyry_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v cope_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o gentile_n month_n in_o some_o or_o other_o prophetical_a point_n and_o regard_n all_o these_o so_o close_o coordinate_v symbol_n will_v of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o all_o begin_v together_o especial_o when_o two_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o time_n viz._n 1260_o d._n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n so_o great_a of_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n nor_o of_o their_o whole_a full_a and_o entire_a length_n and_o the_o several_a other_o note_n of_o time_n that_o will_v fall_v in_o each_o in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n his_o number_n 666_o within_o his_o season_n season_n half_a season_n of_o intimate_a time_n the_o five_o month_n and_o five_o month_n grant_v to_o the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o v._n 5._o 10._o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n give_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o horseman_n v._o 15._o 19_o and_o that_o great_a period_n at_o which_o christ_n swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 10._o 6_o 7._o because_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o satisfactory_o prove_v as_o by_o subtend_v or_o stretch_v out_o under_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o
against_o who_o the_o sound_n be_v direct_v these_o two_o first_o trumpet_n then_o as_o beginning_z at_o 437_o summon_v the_o barbarian_a nation_n to_o fall_v on_o on_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v about_o this_o time_n gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal-king_n take_v carthage_n the_o hunns_n overran_a the_o upper_a and_o low_a pannonia_n now_o call_v hungary_n thrace_n and_o illyricum_n the_o british_a province_n soon_o after_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n thus_o the_o glory_n and_o greenness_n the_o flourish_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v universal_o blast_v by_o the_o hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n run_v every_o way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o green_a of_o true_a christianity_n be_v unblasted_a by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rome_n itself_o as_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v indeed_o take_v under_o honorius_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o sound_n and_o immediate_o recover_v but_o now_o at_o the_o second_o trumpet_n it_o be_v make_v the_o ball_n of_o war_n in_o a_o continual_a take_v and_o retake_v for_o many_o year_n after_o so_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n of_o it_o compare_v to_o a_o sea_n congregat_v about_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fearful_a broil_n the_o imperial_a star_n augustulus_n the_o last_o emperor_n fall_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v the_o clear_a agreement_n of_o time_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o first_o three_o trumpet_n as_o their_o blast_n fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o dragon_n or_o roman_a emperor_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tayl._n revel_n 12._o 14._o where_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o imperial_a power_n now_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n come_v like_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n and_o the_o dragon_n 14._o rev._n 11._o 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o 14._o persecute_v the_o woman_n just_o now_o take_v her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n fair_o make_v out_o both_z as_o to_o similitude_n and_o time_n but_o that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o trumpet_n may_v answer_v the_o ministration_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n at_o the_o seal_v open_v beside_o this_o semblance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n with_o war_n holy_a write_n lead_v we_o to_o another_o viz._n the_o sacred_a use_n of_o trumpet_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n together_o which_o be_v now_o not_o into_o public_a but_o in_o private_a at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n there_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n join_v with_o the_o read_n of_o that_o law_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n levit._n 23._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 29._o 2._o thus_o by_o these_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n and_o testimony_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v these_o prophet_n and_o watchman_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 32._o v._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o camp_n the_o congregation_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n make_v its_o motion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o numb_a 10._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o admirable_o do_v this_o symbol_n agree_v with_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a court_n with_o the_o worshipper_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n apostatise_v and_o how_o fit_o do_v the_o whole_a apocalyptical_a time_n answer_v the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unite_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o seal_v open_v like_o that_o interval_n of_o feast_n till_o the_o day_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o fast_a or_o sackcloth_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o celebrate_v numb_a 29._o by_o the_o ennumeration_n of_o every_o day_n be_v service_n like_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o restore_a jerusalem_n ezra_n 3._o 4._o in_o image_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o nehemiah_n 8._o after_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o olive-branch_n pine_n myrrh_n palm-branche_n ver_fw-la 15._o like_o dwell_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o palm_n revel_v 7._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o prophetical_a emblem_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 7._o c._n 22._o 2._o compare_v according_a to_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechar._n so_o distinguish_o proclaim_v in_o that_o wonderful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n zech._n 14._o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n v._o 16._o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o understanding_n that_o as_o the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o a_o solemn_a fast_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v irregular_o upon_o it_o nehem._n 9_o to_o show_v the_o true_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o long_o mourn_v to_o intervene_v and_o how_o excellent_o do_v the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o long_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o at_o the_o last_o 180_o day_n begin_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v give_v in_o these_o thunder_n like_o those_o of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 20._o v._n 28._o thus_o all_o thing_n concur_v even_o to_o miracle_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n i_o can_v doubt_v i_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o true_a epoch_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o line_n of_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o it_o at_o 1697._o let_v it_o then_o be_v certain_o apprehend_v by_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n whole_a remark_n on_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n what_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o own_o time_n he_o will_v work_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v it_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o a_o day_n at_o the_o 430_o year_n end_n of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o no_o sinful_a 41._o exod._n 12._o 41._o unsensibleness_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n or_o their_o other_o sin_n can_v interpose_v christ_n wrought_v redemption_n at_o the_o very_a night_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n viz._n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o half_a week_n and_o no_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o age_n can_v 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o hinder_v it_o though_o never_o so_o great_a so_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o ascension_n at_o the_o 1260_o day_n 9_o revel_v 11._o 9_o ten_o year_n hence_o no_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a not_o only_o signify_v the_o intimate_a time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o a_o blush_v a_o recollection_n a_o draw_v the_o whole_a time_n past_o again_o in_o little_a at_o the_o end_n for_o no_o appearance_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v surprise_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o time_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a reshroud_a christianity_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n the_o israelite_n slavery_n sit_v close_a upon_o they_o when_o their_o redemption_n be_v so_o nigh_o we_o see_v what_o a_o change_n be_v begin_v 1517_o by_o those_o seven_o thunder_n when_o all_o be_v one_o night_n piece_n and_o the_o voice_n so_o little_a from_o man_n and_o whole_o from_o heaven_n much_o more_o at_o 1697._o we_o see_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turkish_a power_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o terror_n scourge_n and_o woe_n of_o the_o world_n call_v christian_a fall_n when_o
three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o thus_o the_o three_o part_n be_v under_o the_o force_n 18._o rev._n 9_o 18._o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n because_o every_o trumpet_n be_v in_o a_o order_n or_o series_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o the_o three_o first_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o remain_v of_o senatorian_n and_o consular_a power_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o fair_a resolution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v why_o so_o severe_a a_o procedure_n upon_o a_o christian_a empire_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o have_v be_v under_o this_o pursuit_n it_o have_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o it_o look_v so_o unreasonable_a upon_o a_o christian_a empire_n as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o exposition_n hereunto_o i_o therefore_o offer_v these_o two_o solution_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n solut._n 1_o of_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v delay_v after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n open_v for_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o otherwise_o pass_v into_o christian_a but_o that_o it_o antichristianize_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gradual_o and_o insensible_o cover_v the_o former_a paganism_n with_o the_o disguise_n of_o antichristianism_n worship_v maozzim_n and_o a_o god_n their_o father_n have_v not_o know_v but_o idolatrous_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o degenerate_v true_a 38._o dan._n 11._o 38._o christianity_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n whereby_o they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o blood_n paganism_n have_v shed_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v from_o righteous_a abel_n etc._n etc._n this_o go_v forward_o even_o from_o constantine_n by_o silent_a and_o deaf_a step_n but_o by_o the_o year_n 437_o when_o the_o trumpet_n first_o sound_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o the_o talon_n down_o weight_n and_o then_o the_o imposture_n of_o supposit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v complete_a so_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o chase_v down_o that_o empire_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v now_o indeed_o become_v antichristian_a god_n that_o change_v time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o state_n of_o solut._n 2_o kingdom_n give_v they_o as_o he_o please_v have_v destine_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o eastern_a as_o a_o kind_n of_o tributary_n commendam_fw-la for_o forty_o two_o month_n do_v by_o these_o judgement_n void_a the_o room_n for_o he_o by_o take_v away_o the_o western_a imperialism_n first_o in_o its_o seven_o king_n that_o he_o the_o beast_n may_v succeed_v into_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n then_o take_v away_o all_o consular_a and_o senaterian_a power_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o night_n that_o he_o as_o the_o fall_a star_n may_v inlighten_v 1._o revel_v 9_o 1._o it_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o regnancy_n or_o number_v 666._o upon_o both_o these_o account_n therefore_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v so_o much_o long_o spare_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o gild_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o supplantation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o servant_n constantine_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o receive_v a_o successor_n till_o the_o mahometan_a emperor_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o although_o it_o be_v many_o time_n under_o dreadful_a rebuke_n of_o divine_a judgement_n as_o also_o under_o the_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v usurpation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o three_o enquiry_n enquiry_n 4_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o add_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o for_o the_o course_n of_o event_n be_v in_o history_n most_o notorious_a the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarian_n on_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n which_o thereby_o be_v as_o much_o blast_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o summer_n be_v by_o a_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o lightning_n mix_v with_o fire_n the_o event_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n connect_v with_o the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o great_a mountain_n rome_n the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o have_v be_v under_o so_o many_o emperor_n pagan_a and_o christian_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n pagan_a mystical_a babylon_n and_o be_v now_o become_v antichristian_a mystical_a babylon_n this_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n arrest_v by_o divine_a judgement_n for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o purge_v from_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a city_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n after_o god_n erect_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o judgement_n early_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o flame_a mountain_n not_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a burn_v but_o a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o continual_a turmoil_n and_o estuation_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o warrior_n of_o that_o time_n in_o their_o dreadful_a dispute_n concern_v it_o all_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v aloft_o upon_o the_o beast_n of_o ten_o horn_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v consume_v it_o burn_v as_o in_o a_o sea_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v though_o burn_v often_o it_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v and_o make_v in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n a_o burn_a mountain_n but_o it_o be_v rescue_v and_o survive_v for_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v till_o its_o final_a desolation_n and_o burn_v rev._n 18._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o very_a heaven_n of_o the_o western_a government_n be_v so_o shake_v that_o the_o great_a star_n of_o imperialism_n fall_v like_a wormwood_n into_o the_o river_n and_o make_v they_o so_o bitter_a that_o many_o die_v of_o that_o imbitterment_n of_o the_o water_n that_o become_v even_o wormwood_n itself_o whilst_o rome_n as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v it_o to_o boil_v even_o into_o blood_n with_o a_o prodigious_a noise_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v that_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n a_o burn_a mountain_n like_o aetna_n or_o vesuvius_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o star_n fall_v imbitter_v so_o dead_o the_o inland_a private_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o although_o it_o be_v quick_o quench_v itself_o when_o it_o fall_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n it_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n which_o be_v some_o time_n before_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o water_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v it_o be_v like_o a_o lamp_n burn_v in_o water_n every_o moment_n ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o present_o extinct_a that_o it_o so_o consume_v the_o sweet_a juice_n and_o benign_a spirit_n of_o government_n and_o commerce_n that_o many_o man_n die_v that_o be_v innumerable_a family_n and_o person_n be_v ruin_v and_o utter_o impoverish_v within_o the_o empire_n both_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o star_n as_o also_o by_o the_o confusion_n its_o fall_n make_v and_o the_o struggle_v it_o have_v with_o death_n in_o its_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o water_n all_o which_o make_v the_o malign_a effect_n much_o great_a while_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v in_o contest_v now_o all_o these_o symbol_n be_v so_o very_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a appeal_n to_o it_o concern_v they_o and_o so_o wonderful_o accomplish_v in_o their_o gravity_n significancy_n and_o sprightliness_n as_o to_o speak_v divine_a inspiration_n what_o history_n of_o that_o time_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o first_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n grandeur_n be_v strike_v all_o over_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o as_o with_o fire_n and_o hail_n from_o heaven_n every_o day_n bring_v the_o news_n of_o invasion_n and_o revolt_v every_o where_o that_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o in_o a_o sea_n and_o yet_o by_o contrary_a agency_n of_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o prince_n like_o fire_n and_o water_n
still_o preserve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o imperial_a torch_n however_o flame_v yet_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n will_v be_v soon_o quench_v while_o a_o burn_a mountain_n resist_v the_o contrary_a element_n so_o rome_n live_v but_o the_o emperor_n die_v rome_n burn_v as_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o it_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n yet_o it_o survive_v to_o ride_v aloft_o upon_o a_o new_a universality_n the_o flame_v taper_n do_v hurt_v while_o it_o flame_v but_o fall_v into_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v short-lived_a and_o it_o be_v to_o die_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o principality_n may_v succeed_v it_o upon_o which_o rome_n grandeur_n a_o city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v the_o guaranty_n of_o prophecy_n even_o as_o of_o providence_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o by_o all_o computation_n it_o have_v make_v the_o epoch_n of_o vrbs_fw-la condita_fw-la or_o it_o have_v be_v build_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o state_n just_o and_o more_o at_o large_a what_o the_o dragon_n enquiry_n 5_o mean_n and_o how_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v both_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n because_o then_o be_v the_o woman_n first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v she_o from_o whence_o arise_v these_o two_o doubt_n how_o can_v these_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o alarm_n of_o divine_a doubt_n 1_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o the_o antichristianize_v empire_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v be_v the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o gentile_n have_v the_o whole_a time_n doubt_n 2_o time_n half_a time_n and_o so_o the_o 1260_o of_o the_o woman_n wilderness-state_n under_o their_o domination_n and_o tyranny_n do_v not_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o of_o the_o seed_n contradict_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o these_o two_o doubt_n may_v be_v substantial_o resolve_v and_o so_o as_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o must_v understand_v aright_o concern_v the_o dragon_n for_o a_o mistake_n in_o that_o confound_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o dragon_n then_o as_o it_o be_v present_v revel_v 12._o 3._o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n one_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o the_o six_o or_o imperial_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o headship_n be_v always_o account_v to_o the_o whole_a roman_a beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n arise_v that_o head_n become_v wound_v and_o by_o degree_n the_o power_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o transmigrate_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v of_o great_a influence_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o more_o abstract_a signification_n of_o draconism_n or_o of_o the_o dragon_n viz._n the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v the_o nation_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o those_o many_o idol_n god_n and_o demon_n they_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v service_n to_o when_o therefore_o this_o idolatry_n and_o demonolatry_n be_v demolish_v by_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n the_o manly_a birth_n catch_v up_o thither_o satan_n therefore_o as_o a_o intelligence_n within_o at_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o dragon_n revel_v 12._o 7._o the_o roman_a caesar_n as_o have_v the_o imperial_a monarchick_a government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o along_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n lay_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o manly_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o all_o along_o since_o but_o at_o the_o time_n this_o cesarian_a dragon_n be_v act_v by_o that_o satan_n that_o invisible_a spiritual_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n who_o carry_v the_o cesarian_a dragon_n in_o a_o perpetual_a hostility_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o most_o devote_a to_o idolatry_n while_o therefore_o devil_n be_v worship_v under_o those_o several_a name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o idolatrous_a power_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n satan_n be_v account_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o reckon_v pure_o of_o fraud_n and_o usurpation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o justice_n and_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o commission_n so_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o true_a meritorious_a cause_n appease_v that_o wrath_n satisfy_v that_o justice_n expiate_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o the_o grand_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n as_o a_o subordinate_a dispose_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o justice_n against_o the_o horrible_a degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n from_o hence_o whatever_o power_n act_v by_o satan_n to_o a_o aspire_a to_o a_o supreme_a residency_n in_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o of_o all_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o speaking_z as_o to_z the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o his_o sovereign_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o oecumene_n or_o habitable_a earth_n in_o symbol_n of_o prophecy_n whatever_o power_n therefore_o do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o truth_n of_o christianity_n any_o way_n either_o seat_v in_o or_o attempt_v that_o monarchy_n be_v under_o a_o character_n of_o draconick_a the_o notion_n of_o which_o come_v into_o especial_a date_n since_o that_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o right_n thereby_o to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a cesareate_n arisen_a to_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o public_a notice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o satan_n with_o a_o draconick_a subtlety_n and_o watchfulness_n wait_v to_o devour_v that_o princely_a birth_n of_o which_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o god_n typical_a first-born_a lie_v as_o a_o dragon_n in_o the_o egyptian_a nile_n be_v a_o type_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o most_o notable_a signancy_n of_o the_o symbol_n invest_v with_o the_o draconick_a title_n but_o when_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n as_o christ_n and_o lord_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_n roman_n emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n be_v then_o in_o eminent_a type_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v dethrone_v as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o julian_n argobastes_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o with_o michael_z and_o his_o angel_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o that_o empire_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v both_o as_o design_v by_o satan_n and_o repute_v by_o god_n a_o draconick_a persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n even_o as_o after_o the_o mahometan_a flood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n to_o have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n and_o that_o empire_n together_o as_o it_o be_v wherever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v be_v on_o the_o very_a
remove_v any_o seem_a objection_n arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a change_n from_o such_o a_o glory_n into_o the_o apostasy_n so_o soon_o after_o enter_v and_o the_o witness_n go_v into_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n sect_n vii_o in_o which_o be_v give_v the_o description_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o his_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o first_o manner_n of_o testimony_n both_o before_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o reflection_n upon_o this_o interval_n in_o these_o inquiry_n i_o have_v now_o explain_v whatever_o i_o can_v conceive_v needful_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o delineation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o other_o beast_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n so_o far_o as_o the_o action_n of_o that_o other_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n and_o to_o inlighten_v this_o interval_n of_o time_n the_o more_o viz._n from_o the_o apostasy_n beginning_n in_o the_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o unto_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n 475_o i_o find_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o consider_v most_o accurate_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o prophecy_n have_v give_v any_o light_n to_o the_o point_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o whole_a testimony_n and_o distinguish_v the_o various_a state_n of_o it_o which_o method_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v through_o this_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n viz._n to_o observe_v the_o advances_n and_o declination_n of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n and_o to_o adjust_a thereunto_o the_o declination_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o the_o deep_a of_o their_o obscure_a state_n and_o their_o re-advances_a till_o their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n rise_v and_o fall_v alternate_o who_o motion_n herein_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v exact_o conform_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o one_o with_o another_o except_o the_o notion_n of_o single_a and_o collect_v single_a in_o the_o witness_n collect_v in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o say_v but_o because_o the_o action_n especial_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o witness_n the_o line_n of_o that_o action_n be_v most_o particular_o draw_v over_o they_o the_o witness_n i_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o other_o beast_n but_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o another_o as_o if_o it_o do_v necessary_o imply_v another_o order_n or_o a_o various_a sub-specification_a of_o these_o two_o beast_n because_o i_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n significant_a of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o numerical_a individuate_a difference_n but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o different_a so_o solemn_a and_o great_a so_o momentous_o different_a iconism_n as_o be_v give_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v then_o have_v the_o perfect_a pourtracture_n of_o this_o other_o beast_n who_o manage_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n during_o the_o wound_a state_n of_o the_o grand_a beast_n in_o one_o viz._n the_o six_o of_o its_o head_n call_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grand_a beast_n viz._n as_o unite_a to_o its_o seven_o head_n call_v in_o this_o prophecy_n must_v often_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v thus_o behold_v he_o the_o other_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o his_o description_n reach_v while_o the_o grand_a beast_n lie_v wound_v which_o be_v till_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v by_o which_o great_a preparation_n will_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o grand_a beast_n 1._o this_o other_o beast_n must_v as_o beast_n do_v every_o where_n in_o prophecy_n import_v a_o body_n of_o man_n under_o some_o superiority_n of_o power_n i_o must_v here_o remember_v again_o to_o except_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o four_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d savage_a beast_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a animal_n or_o live_a creature_n revel_v 4._o and_o elsewhere_o lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o mistake_n but_o else_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocal._n beast_n do_v imply_v a_o people_n under_o unite_v to_o some_o principality_n above_o and_o because_o here_o the_o principality_n be_v in_o a_o peerage_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o reside_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o continuance_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o its_o action_n from_o the_o very_a apostasy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n from_o 437_o to_o 725_o and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o must_v be_v a_o fluid_a successive_a body_n as_o other_o prophetical_a beast_n be_v 3._o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n under_o chief_n mitre_a prophet_n for_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o false_a prophetism_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o beast_n therefore_o rise_v low_a mean_a feeble_a still_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o warlike_a force_n or_o noise_n it_o work_v miracle_n pretend_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n like_o elias_n that_o be_v it_o threaten_v man_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o deceive_v it_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v by_o say_v or_o teach_v after_o its_o administration_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v pass_v because_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o grand_a bestianism_n it_o be_v several_a time_n call_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v expressive_a of_o its_o very_a essence_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o beast_n revel_v c._n 16._o 13._o c._n 19_o 20._o c._n 20._o 10._o 4._o it_o must_v be_v antichristian_a and_o see_v antichristianism_n be_v a_o false_a mock_v abuse_v christianity_n it_o must_v have_v of_o christian_a also_o in_o it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v antichristian_a it_o have_v therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o lamb_n in_o its_o two_o horn_n but_o it_o be_v antichristian_a specifickly_a work_v by_o fraud_n to_o surprise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ambitious_a haughty_a idolatrous_a persecutory_a cruel_a thirst_v after_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n although_o therefore_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o not_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n revel_v 5._o 6._o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o apocalyptical_a seven_n except_o the_o dragon_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n seven_o head_n seven_n not_o because_o they_o be_v symbolical_o but_o literal_o seven_o succession_n of_o government_n as_o the_o 17._o rev._n 17._o woman_n seven_o mountain_n 5._o see_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apocalype_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o last_o state_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o glory_n after_o that_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o last_o of_o those_o four_o imperial_a canales_n of_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v that_o this_o pseudo_fw-la prophetical_a beast_n under_o its_o two_o horn_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o under_o the_o dignify_a and_o inferior_a false_a prophet_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o see_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o grand_a beast_n be_v roman_a it_o will_v thence_o appear_v this_o beast_n must_v be_v so_o see_v its_o whole_a ministry_n be_v about_o that_o grand_a beast_n which_o be_v roman_a 6._o it_o must_v be_v after_o the_o grand_a beast_n in_o some_o prophetical_a respect_n or_o notion_n of_o that_o grand_a beast_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o compare_n with_o this_o other_o beast_n yet_o this_o other_o beast_n must_v be_v before_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o action_n for_o it_o do_v all_o for_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v after_o it_o as_o the_o grand_a beast_n be_v one_o from_o its_o very_a beginning_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o its_o seven_o head_n successive_o it_o be_v after_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o procuration_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o its_o wound_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n while_o it_o lay_v wound_v all_o which_o speak_v it_o in_o be_v before_o this_o other_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v before_o this_o very_a grand_a beast_n as_o under_o its_o seven_o head_n for_o it_o erect_v it_o into_o its_o headship_n by_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n by_o keep_v alive_a the_o bestian_a power_n and_o in_o exercise_n while_o the_o six_o head_n lie_v wound_v till_o the_o wound_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n succeed_v and_o then_o
manly_a birth_n that_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v all_o nation_n now_o with_o this_o dragon_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o receive_v his_o throne_n power_n and_o great_a authority_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o dragon_n must_v live_v and_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n must_v be_v roman_a and_o sit_v at_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n by_o divine_a conduct_n recede_v that_o this_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o beast_n alone_o and_o under_o he_o it_o must_v be_v antichristian_a until_o the_o very_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o whole_a ichnography_n or_o description_n rev._n c._n 17._o c._n 18._o now_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o understand_v this_o character_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v apprehend_v rome_n as_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n fix_v in_o and_o make_v inseparable_a from_o this_o city_n no_o other_o can_v answer_v the_o prophecy_n so_o that_o the_o other_o beast_n call_v the_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o this_o city_n must_v be_v burn_v as_o from_o heaven_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o very_a city_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a prophetical_a type_n this_o have_v the_o seven_o king_n unite_v with_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o by_o their_o residence_n in_o it_o do_v also_o carry_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o aloft_o this_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n this_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v its_o merchant_n and_o its_o various_a merchandise_n its_o pomp_n and_o its_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rome_n that_o after_o its_o be_v throw_v a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n at_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v preserve_v and_o rescue_v and_o have_v stand_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n more_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v epoch_n of_o restitution_n be_v in_o sacred_a prophecy_n as_o chronicular_a and_o monumental_a as_o be_v its_o building_n or_o vrbs_fw-la condita_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o city_n so_o be_v it_o a_o apostatise_v church_n fix_v to_o that_o city_n for_o on_o its_o forehead_n be_v write_v mystery_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v church_n in_o a_o city_n opposite_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n with_o which_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o constant_a description_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o aholiab_n and_o aholibah_n ezek._n 23._o it_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o this_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n the_o impure_a city_n in_o its_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o corporeal_a nicolaitanism_n and_o egypt_n the_o enslave_v cruel_a city_n hold_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n it_o be_v spiritual_o that_o apostate_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o its_o child_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o cover_v the_o true_a church_n call_v for_o its_o sake_n pergamus_n and_o the_o high-raised_a throne_n of_o satan_n so_o it_o be_v thyatyra_n the_o spiritual_a jezebel_n daughter_n of_o eth._n baal_n king_n of_o the_o sidonian_n daughter_n of_o a_o ethnic_a idolatrous_a city_n who_o merchandise_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o only_o attend_v its_o state_n as_o the_o scarlet_a fine_a linen_n gold_n silver_n ivory_n precious_a wood_n do_v but_o its_o blind_a dark_a religion_n require_v servile_a stupid_a brute_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o service_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o a_o violate_a distort_a reason_n abuse_v part_n and_o learning_n revel_v 18._o 13._o and_o this_o rome_n must_v be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o church_n for_o here_o and_o in_o it_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n reside_v as_o bishop_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o so_o long_a greatness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o eminence_n as_o small_a as_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o seven_o hill_n but_o as_o little_a rise_n compare_v with_o this_o eternal_a church_n of_o eternal_a rome_n the_o ottoman_a port_n have_v swallow_v that_o flame_n from_o heaven_n rest_n upon_o this_o so_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o its_o burn_a shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o both_o city_n and_o church_n for_o so_o prophecy_n have_v read_v its_o destiny_n and_o it_o can_v be_v reverse_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v it_o this_o city_n than_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pyramid_n pile_n of_o smoke_n and_o flame_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o eternal_a city_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o city_n sodom_n a_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n settle_v in_o its_o very_a room_n place_n and_o situation_n a_o jericho_n so_o curse_v as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o build_v and_o a_o apostate_n church_n suffer_v as_o spiritual_a sodom_n the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n he_o the_o beast_n must_v carry_v universal_a monarchy_n as_o the_o emperor_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o rome_n do_v over_o as_o it_o be_v the_o habitable_a world_n for_o so_o his_o union_n with_o the_o dragon_n import_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o image_n a_o real_a martial_a natural_a cesareate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prophetical_a portraiture_n of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o pontificate_n or_o a_o vicarship_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o caesar_n carry_v a_o pontificate_n enchase_v into_o their_o imperialism_n or_o cesareate_v so_o the_o beast_n bear_v a_o cesareate_a or_o imperial_a power_n enchase_v into_o his_o pontificate_n the_o other_o beast_n therefore_o minister_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o not_o yet_o erect_v into_o public_a dignity_n and_o supremacy_n find_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o say_v to_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o etc._n revel_v 13._o v._n 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o six_o head_n live_v in_o the_o seven_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o this_o entire_a beast_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o image_n of_o imperiality_n a_o universal_a power_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la resident_a in_o a_o pontifical_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o when_o this_o image_n have_v by_o the_o continue_a service_n of_o that_o other_o beast_n life_n give_v to_o it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n 4_o c._n 14._o v._n 9_o c._n 15._o v._n 2._o c._n 16._o v._n 2._o c._n 19_o v._n 20._o c._n 20._o v._n 4_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v receive_v a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o a_o image_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o prophecy_n join_v continual_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n together_o the_o beast_n must_v answer_v that_o prophetic_a motto_n or_o inscription_n 5._o carat_n 5._o upon_o he_o thrice_o give_v and_o point_v at_o three_o several_a season_n 1._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o 11._o ch._n 17._o 11._o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n this_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n proper_a to_o his_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o 2._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a 8._o v._o 8._o pit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n first_o bear_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v viz._n with_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n then_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v that_o inscription_n 3._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v determine_v to_o 8._o v._o 8._o the_o time_n when_o
this_o argu._n 1_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o their_o king_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a apollion_n now_o by_o this_o description_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a some_o potentacy_n be_v describe_v that_o have_v its_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o very_a constitution_n shall_v of_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o satan_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v and_o will_v choose_v to_o appear_v in_o be_v the_o immediate_a intelligence_n of_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v it_o above_o any_o potentacy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o locust_n and_o horseman_n we_o shall_v find_v plain_o unite_v in_o their_o empoisoned_a tail_n of_o serpent_n so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o his_o title_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o joint_n between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n to_o communicate_v with_o both_o the_o potentacy_n then_o must_v be_v a_o potentacy_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o must_v seat_v itself_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_a acropole_n or_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n import_v like_v as_o the_o inscription_n upon_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v providential_o write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o show_v the_o chief_a residency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o those_o so_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o appeal_v then_o to_o all_o christian_n whether_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o indeed_o since_o the_o creation_n there_o have_v be_v a_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n viz._n mahometan_n that_o for_o the_o foul_a fordo_v base_a imposture_n of_o its_o religion_n and_o koran_n the_o ignorance_n and_o bruitishness_n of_o its_o very_a profession_n the_o cruelty_n and_o ravage_v it_o have_v make_v upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o utmost_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n abaddon_n or_o apollion_n or_o wherein_o satan_n have_v most_o immediate_o appear_v as_o the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o its_o king_n with_o such_o propriety_n as_o the_o mahometan_a abate_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o image-idolatry_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o even_o that_o good_a in_o that_o confession_n of_o one_o god_n be_v improve_v by_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o very_a word_n abaddon_n and_o apollion_n as_o the_o every_o way_n most_o incomparable_a dr._n more_o have_v with_o high_a ingeny_n and_o learning_n observe_v the_o fall_a star_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o be_v sathanick_n enough_o in_o who_o the_o dragon_n also_o inhabit_v who_o have_v be_v bloody_a to_o great_a extremity_n yet_o be_v even_o essential_o enough_o distinguish_v from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o another_o sphere_n descend_v with_o the_o key_n and_o ascend_v and_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o profess_v still_o and_o maintain_v however_o debauch_v by_o antichristianism_n not_o a_o native_a of_o the_o abyss_n as_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n while_o he_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n also_o but_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v no_o more_o of_o god_n but_o what_o hell_n have_v that_o believe_v one_o god_n tremble_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o all_o else_o be_v perfect_a hell_n the_o time_n most_o eminent_o and_o illustrious_o agree_v for_o after_o the_o roman_a western_a state_n be_v in_o justinian_o time_n so_o whole_o unenlightn_v after_o the_o christian_a three_o woe_n proclaim_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o after_o universality_n give_v by_o phocas_n and_o receive_v by_o boniface_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n for_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o that_o smoke_n come_v mahomet_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n inhabit_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o which_o his_o epileptic_a fit_n be_v a_o emblem_n if_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o very_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o eminent_o judicious_a mede_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o possess_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v i_o say_v a_o false_a prophet_n in_o armour_n lead_v these_o men-locust_n who_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o for_o solomon_n observe_v 27._o proverb_n 30._o 27._o those_o natural_a infect_v have_v no_o king_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v these_o be_v men-locust_n this_o mahomet_n upon_o his_o persecution_n for_o his_o hellish_a imposture_n make_v a_o flight_n from_o mecha_n and_o set_v up_o for_o prophet_n and_o king_n that_o flight_n become_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o famous_a hegira_n a_o era_n or_o date_n of_o time_n at_o anno_fw-la dom._n 622._o from_o thence_o this_o prophecy_n draw_v a_o line_n to_o the_o take_v constantinople_n 1453._o of_o just_a 830_o year_n of_o which_o allow_v five_a month_n and_o five_o month_n to_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o action_n and_o a_o interspersed_a five_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o locust_n before_o between_z and_o after_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o their_o action_n their_o share_n will_v be_v to_o 1057_o that_o be_v four_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n when_o the_o turkish_a sultany_n enter_v into_o a_o remarkable_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o tangrolipix_n as_o then_o prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n which_o be_v most_o exact_a as_o to_o point_v of_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o part_n to_o 1453_o when_o constantinople_n become_v the_o ottoman_a port._n the_o symbol_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o history_n be_v most_o exact_a the_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o drought_n and_o smoak_n of_o the_o apostasy_n thus_o mahometanism_n spring_v as_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o idleness_n stupidity_n and_o superstition_n of_o monkery_n for_o sergius_n the_o monk_n incubate_v the_o alcoran_n their_o power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n their_o have_a sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o hurt_v with_o they_o be_v all_o significant_a of_o their_o false_a serpentine_a religion_n and_o their_o false_a prophetism_n which_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o tail_n now_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o their_o venom_n be_v the_o great_a pretence_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o this_o envenom_a syrma_fw-la of_o a_o devilish_a religion_n strike_v under_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o their_o enslave_v be_v worse_a than_o death_n itself_o their_o hurt_a neither_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n speak_v the_o universal_a blast_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o its_o drought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o appearance_n to_o be_v hurt_v the_o witness_n the_o worshipper_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v all_o close_a the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o serpent_n can_v not_o find_v she_o as_o before_z explain_v no_o green_a olive_n tree_n appear_v though_o still_o secret_o they_o empty_v their_o oil_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o locust_n elijah_n drought_n have_v wither_v all_o appearance_n but_o what_o be_v secret_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 52._o 8._o the_o emblem_n of_o their_o warlikeness_n be_v very_o admirable_a their_o likeness_n be_v as_o horse_n prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n on_o their_o head_n be_v the_o glister_n of_o their_o helmet_n like_o crown_n of_o gold_n their_o face_n as_o of_o man_n their_o arabian_a lock_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n their_o tooth_n as_o of_o lion_n their_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n run_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o a_o warlike_a king_n over_o they_o all_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a emblem_n of_o arm_a man_n the_o description_n of_o locust_n joel_n 2._o be_v so_o like_o this_o of_o the_o apocal._n 9_o that_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o have_v a_o prospect_n upon_o they_o and_o these_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o drought_n describe_v c._n 1._o of_o that_o prophecy_n viz._n the_o universal_a
lord_n ministry_n and_o also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v a_o intimate_a time_n within_o the_o three_o day_n at_o large_a of_o his_o state_n of_o death_n or_o die_v according_a then_o to_o these_o parallel_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n three_o day_n of_o death_n to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v more_o eminent_o parallel_v we_o may_v find_v the_o intimate_a part_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n we_o be_v upon_o observe_v then_o our_o lord_n three_o day_n we_o find_v the_o half_a 66._o matt._n 28._o 1._o marc._n 15._o 1._o luc._n 22._o 66._o day_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o begin_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o proceed_n against_o he_o which_o be_v as_o legal_a judiciary_n proceed_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n in_o council_n they_o have_v by_o a_o private_a way_n examine_v he_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o way_n day_n they_o hold_v the_o council_n ecclesiastic_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v legal_o and_o juridical_o condemn_v by_o he_o as_o the_o roman_a governor_n like_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n they_o begin_v the_o actual_a crucifixion_n viz._n about_o twelve_o but_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o three_o in_o 34._o matt._n 27._o 46._o marc._n 19_o 34._o the_o afternoon_n our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n and_o before_o that_o day_n end_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v the_o whole_a second_o night_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o till_o within_o the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n 1._o matt._n 28._o 1._o mar._n 16._o 2._o luc._n 24._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n this_o be_v now_o the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o 40._o matt._n 12._o 40._o lord_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a viz._n a_o part_n of_o each_o first_o and_o last_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o middle_n the_o very_a precise_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o which_o christ_n arise_v be_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n '_o ere_o he_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o night_n go_v before_o and_o the_o day_n or_o light_n come_v after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n make_v the_o jewish_a day_n although_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o the_o very_a moment_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v lie_v long_o enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n he_o arise_v for_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n come_v 1._o john_n 20._o 1._o to_o embalm_v he_o find_v he_o rise_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a then_o the_o intimate_a time_n of_o the_o die_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n enter_v at_o the_o second_o half_a or_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o that_o transaction_n by_o the_o second_o four_o part_n of_o that_o half_a for_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v it_o be_v 25._o marc._n 15._o v._n 25._o the_o three_o hour_n viz._n our_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o intend_v the_o whole_a proceed_n before_o pilate_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n at_o the_o three_o four_o part_n or_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o noon_n after_o some_o short_a debate_n with_o pilate_n they_o lead_v he_o away_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o golgotha_n and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v 34._o john_n 19_o 49._o matt._n 27._o 45._o v._o 46._o marc._n 13._o 34._o up_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_n as_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n soon_o after_o the_o last_o four_o part_n or_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v speedy_o after_o entomb_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o pursue_v this_o parallel_n too_o close_o or_o too_o minutely_o nor_o to_o rely_v too_o hard_o on_o history_n to_o give_v the_o motion_n of_o time_n exact_o enough_o but_o i_o rest_v secure_o on_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a agreement_n between_o that_o and_o the_o event_n at_o every_o just_a time_n the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n or_o usurpation_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o second_o 180_o of_o the_o first_o 360_o about_o 617_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o universality_n give_v by_o phocas_n when_o the_o star_n fall_v and_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v further_o advance_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lateran_n 649_o against_o the_o second_o four_o of_o this_o 180_o year_n viz._n 659_o to_o answer_v the_o three_o four_o viz._n 717_o it_o be_v promote_v so_o much_o further_o that_o god_n who_o just_o weigh_v all_o such_o motion_n set_v up_o 18_o year_n after_o viz._n at_o 725_o or_o 726_o the_o pillar_n of_o intimate_a time_n 666._o between_o the_o two_o evening_n or_o within_o the_o last_o four_o part_n viz._n 787_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o they_o lie_v dead_a for_o two_o whole_a day_n or_o twice_o 360_o year_n till_o 1517_o when_o after_o the_o half_a day_n begin_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o a_o resurrection_n manifest_v itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o they_o have_v continue_v dead_a such_o a_o part_n of_o this_o last_o half_a day_n as_o suffice_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n that_o say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o without_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o particle_n of_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n certain_a the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n within_o due_a distance_n of_o the_o time_n signify_v by_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o which_o history_n near_o enough_o to_o time_n give_v some_o very_a remarkable_a watchword_n or_o rather_o loud_a voice_n be_v at_o a_o elevation_n every_o way_n adequate_a to_o the_o suffering_n die_a state_n of_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v both_o in_o this_o symbol_n or_o exemplar_n of_o that_o great_a proto-martyr_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a witness_n the_o faithful_a martyr_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o gradation_n or_o step_n of_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o so_o exact_o measure_v out_o in_o time_n within_o his_o three_o day_n and_o their_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a abate_v only_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o parallel_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o observe_v now_o for_o the_o further_o prove_v these_o thing_n i_o thus_o argue_v whenever_o the_o beast_n name_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n begin_v arg._n 1_o the_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n begin_v also_o for_o these_o be_v so_o essential_o join_v together_o as_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o indeed_o the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n do_v not_o come_v into_o record_n but_o for_o the_o receiving_n sake_n of_o they_o and_o then_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n the_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n begin_v also_o for_o all_o these_o be_v here_o of_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v all_o along_o through_o the_o after_o prophecy_n join_v as_o of_o equal_a gild_n sin_n and_o danger_n however_o then_o they_o may_v denote_v several_a post_n and_o station_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a court_n and_o have_v a_o most_o stupendous_a diversity_n of_o office_n ministration_n subordination_n and_o dependency_n and_o as_o vast_a a_o populace_n yet_o all_o these_o speak_v the_o same_o devotion_n subjection_n vassalage_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o abjure_v any_o of_o these_o as_o therein_o abjure_v all_o be_v allow_v equal_a by_o christ_n so_o that_o
to_o the_o take_v constantinople_n and_o then_o go_v on_o there_o remain_v just_a sixty_o year_n to_o the_o reformation_n during_o which_o time_n god_n expect_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o or_o western_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n on_o that_o eastern_a part_n in_o which_o the_o western_a have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n by_o such_o a_o union_n in_o antichristianism_n while_o the_o eastern_a horn_n so_o earnest_o affect_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o same_o primacy_n and_o universality_n and_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o the_o union_n be_v thus_o near_o so_o the_o claim_n of_o dominion_n by_o the_o western_a horn_n over_o the_o eastern_a be_v very_o bold_a confident_a and_o impatient_a of_o denial_n and_o submit_v to_o at_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n 1439_o just_a before_o this_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v providential_o the_o more_o apparent_o to_o interest_n the_o western_a antichristian_a state_n in_o this_o woe_n by_o the_o greek_n which_o make_v they_o one_o before_o man_n as_o they_o be_v always_o before_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o whole_a bestian_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n sorcery_n of_o seduction_n sensuality_n blood_n hateful_a sacrilegious_a theft_n cheat_n fraud_n and_o emunction_n of_o man_n estate_n on_o religious_a pretence_n on_o all_o these_o i_o say_v follow_v the_o divine_a portraiture_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o next_o head_n now_o the_o argument_n confirm_v this_o true_a motion_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o time_n as_o have_v be_v state_v be_v very_o forcible_a for_o it_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o it_o so_o many_o year_n from_o that_o famous_a date_n of_o mahometanism_n at_o 622_o so_o often_o mention_v and_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o period_n so_o very_o grand_a in_o history_n as_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o that_o the_o continue_a impenitency_n of_o the_o western_a apostasy_n and_o eastern_a also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o improve_v itself_o rather_o than_o to_o abate_v any_o thing_n this_o impenitency_n the_o very_a essential_a character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o its_o final_a destruction_n draw_v the_o course_n of_o time_n at_o this_o present_a juncture_n down_o to_o the_o reformation_n or_o the_o last_o 180_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o turkish_a woe_n continue_v its_o hour_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n nor_o be_v they_o yet_o in_o full_a sense_n rise_v nor_o can_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n yet_o have_v sound_v because_o the_o second_o woe_n however_o in_o this_o face_n of_o affair_n now_o in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v upon_o its_o remove_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v nor_o shall_v go_v till_o all_o other_o thing_n declare_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o shall_v have_v pass_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o their_o proper_a motion_n also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o trumpet_n seem_v like_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n when_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o heaven_n groan_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o there_o be_v many_o loud_a sound_n by_o way_n of_o return_n from_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n upon_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o smite_v it_o with_o plague_n in_o a_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o vial_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n the_o mahometan_a woe_n be_v the_o first_o plague_n and_o the_o vial_n the_o last_o and_o from_o this_o time_n especial_o the_o stroke_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v call_v down_o first_o by_o prayer_n and_o then_o foretell_v by_o the_o witness_n but_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o much_o more_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n within_o the_o reformation_n as_o we_o shall_v then_o show_v by_o all_o which_o by_o way_n of_o remark_n we_o may_v see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o dreadful_a displeasure_n upon_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o bestian_a earth_n and_o prince_n against_o who_o these_o two_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o second_o of_o which_o can_v expire_v nor_o cease_v its_o sound_n and_o blast_v till_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o anathematise_v city_n jericho_n fall_v in_o the_o full_a revolt_n of_o its_o ten_o king_n till_o the_o earthquake_n slay_v the_o 7000_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o yet_o persevere_v general_a impenitency_n and_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n end_n as_o to_o his_o monarchick_a power_n however_o he_o survive_v till_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o low_a state_n of_o be_v and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o power_n and_o even_o as_o the_o grecian_a antichristian_a empire_n be_v now_o desolate_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v and_o the_o imperial_a seat_n turn_v to_o the_o ottoman_a port_n so_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n of_o judgement_n babylon_n shall_v then_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o perpetual_a burn_n and_o not_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a rest_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v so_o utter_o subdue_v and_o condemn_v as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o empire_n any_o more_o and_o the_o beast_n himself_o and_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n rome_n have_v be_v throw_v as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o as_o it_o be_v new_o cast_v for_o a_o future_a glory_n under_o the_o beast_n but_o at_o that_o time_n its_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o its_o glory_n sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n many_o man_n die_v but_o not_o so_o many_o as_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n show_v the_o imperial_a bestianism_n 7._o rev._n 8._o 7._o do_v immediate_o succeed_v and_o keep_v that_o imperialism_n alive_a according_a to_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o part_n in_o this_o six_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n die_v the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v irrecoverable_o cease_v but_o the_o western_a empire_n live_v still_o in_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o ten_o king_n but_o the_o whole_a residue_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v to_o show_v the_o utter_a end_n of_o bestianism_n eastern_a and_o western_a also_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v smite_v in_o their_o three_o part_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n and_o the_o night_n likewise_o yet_o within_o a_o space_n after_o the_o bestian_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o give_v a_o new_a light_n but_o at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o such_o impure_a light_n such_o wander_a star_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o such_o a_o desolation_n the_o grecian_a antichristianism_n so_o far_o as_o not_o repent_v of_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n be_v not_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o god_n in_o so_o despicable_a and_o ruin_v a_o condition_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o monument_n prophetical_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n on_o antichristianism_n within_o the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v all_o such_o impenitent_n fall_v all_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o brief_a remark_n on_o this_o joint_n of_o time_n sect_n xiii_o this_o section_n enter_v into_o the_o half_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o time_n on_o rev._n c._n 10._o have_v thus_o far_o traverse_v this_o line_n of_o time_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o half_a time_n very_o great_a and_o remarkable_a in_o its_o dawn_n but_o to_o be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a in_o its_o set_v and_o close_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o reformation_n from_o 1517_o
late_a other_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o pursue_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o regulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v regulate_v by_o antiquity_n not_o consider_v how_o early_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v at_o work_n and_o where_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v even_o at_o 25_o or_o 26_o from_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n revel_v 3._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n affect_v too_o much_o outward_a pomp_n and_o grandieur_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o remainder_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o reformation_n to_o endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o prophesy_v more_o vigorous_o before_o peoples_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n concern_v which_o thing_n the_o generality_n be_v so_o asleep_a that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o shameful_a devestiture_n or_o degradation_n when_o christ_n appear_v revel_v 3._o 3._o compare_v with_o revel_n 16._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n although_o in_o a_o general_a zeal_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a square_n with_o pure_a evangelical_n truth_n be_v indeed_o etc._n v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n in_o be_v yet_o not_o come_v to_o make_v the_o apocalyptick_a line_n of_o time_n by_o its_o proper_a interval_n or_o space_n nor_o can_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v upon_o these_o church_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o appear_v in_o philadeph_n and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n their_o door_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v shut_v although_o christ_n as_o by_o immediate_a power_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v it_o open_a yet_o they_o of_o this_o church_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n outward_a power_n or_o glory_n revel_v 3._o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o account_n and_o at_o all_o advantage_n to_o dissinagogue_n they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o control_v and_o browbeat_a they_o and_o that_o synagogue_n must_v be_v of_o the_o reform_a so_o the_o name_v they_o jew_n import_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n jew_n signify_v christian_n in_o profession_n but_o become_v gentile_n so_o here_o it_o signify_v reform_v but_o so_o far_o relapse_v as_o to_o be_v false_o so_o call_v who_o be_v at_o the_o same_o elevation_n of_o corruption_n the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o long_o before_o the_o 1260_o dark_a day_n come_v in_o so_o that_o though_o they_o disallow_v the_o apostasy_n since_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o canonize_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o time_n it_o have_v proceed_v and_o may_v if_o they_o have_v time_n find_v the_o same_o path_n to_o the_o same_o end_n yet_o still_o they_o escape_v the_o beast_n number_n 666._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o witness_n must_v be_v yet_o in_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o office_n like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n commission_v to_o smite_v with_o plague_n as_o often_o at_o they_o will_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o 6._o revel_v 11._o 6._o remonstrate_v the_o bestianism_n and_o antichristianism_n of_o it_o and_o to_o foretell_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o its_o voice_n and_o vial_n in_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o his_o city_n church_n himself_o and_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o impenitent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n from_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o its_o slavery_n the_o open_v the_o temple_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v there_o be_v abundant_a evidence_n of_o prophetic_a truth_n to_o do_v it_o by_o there_o be_v abundant_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n favour_n and_o support_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remissness_n of_o will_n that_o be_v of_o zeal_n not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a because_o etc._n revel_v 11._o 11._o etc._n etc._n it_o issue_v out_o into_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o then_o those_o great_a thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o preparation_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o shade_n and_o semblance_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o witness_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o that_o see_v they_o there_o will_v be_v then_o so_o wonderful_a a_o appearance_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o judgement_n as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n where_o if_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o power_n from_o heaven_n as_o at_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o appear_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n surprise_v they_o at_o 25_o or_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n call_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v they_o shall_v ascend_v and_o whereas_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n behold_v he_o their_o enemy_n shall_v behold_v they_o which_o speak_v the_o publickness_n of_o their_o ascension_n and_o the_o mighty_a influence_n it_o will_v have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o that_o be_v the_o decem_n principality_n of_o the_o great_a city_n viz._n most_o necessary_o that_o great_a city_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o fall_v for_o when_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o give_v state_n and_o altitude_n to_o the_o beast_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o seven_o head_n the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v this_o very_a same_o city-church_n must_v needs_o fall_v from_o that_o height_n with_o which_o the_o beast_n carry_v it_o while_o exalt_v with_o his_o ten_o horn_n which_o substantial_a reason_n will_v recompense_v for_o the_o seem_a impropriety_n of_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ten_o be_v both_o in_o dan_n and_o this_o prophecy_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o woman_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o exemplification_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n the_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n upon_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n have_v on_o all_o such_o change_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n joy_n in_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v at_o the_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n or_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o exemplification_n then_o of_o this_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o exalt_a state_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n oppose_v to_o the_o same_o or_o one_o hour_n of_o 13._o revel_v 17._o 12_o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v then_o their_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o come_v now_o into_o a_o fit_a counter-parallel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o mighty_a concussion_n shake_v and_o change_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o city_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o that_o great_a city_n although_o it_o shall_v remain_v on_o its_o heap_n yet_o its_o tenthly_a or_o ten_o kingdom'd-state_n shall_v utter_o fall_v seven_o thousand_o not_o name_n only_o but_o name_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o
although_o they_o be_v as_o overflowing_n of_o the_o prophecy_n beyond_o its_o conduct_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o demonstrable_a they_o must_v all_o return_n within_o the_o trumpet_n and_o time_n at_o large_a begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o intimate_a time_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o time_n erect_v within_o the_o five_o trumpet_n for_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o the_o beast_n intimate_v time_n must_v be_v place_v where_o the_o witness_n vanquishment_n and_o death_n be_v and_o that_o these_o must_v be_v within_o the_o trumpet_n nay_o in_o that_o all_o time_n must_v be_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o end_n at_o it_o all_o time_n therefore_o from_o thence_o in_o account_n recoil_v backward_o so_o as_o to_o find_v room_n for_o itself_o even_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n within_o the_o first_o trumpet_n which_o beginning_n at_o 437_o end_v with_o 42_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o period_n at_o 1697._o all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v evince_v all_o along_o and_o i_o do_v more_o than_o hope_v have_v be_v so_o evince_v i_o have_v already_o prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o whole_a line_n by_o place_v they_o early_o in_o the_o first_o view_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o now_o make_v only_o these_o short_a one_o as_o a_o conclusion_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o dangerous_a wonder_n that_o a_o remark_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n so_o foul_a and_o thick_a as_o to_o need_v no_o confutation_n of_o its_o figment_n and_o fable_n the_o very_a title_n his_o holiness_n vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o loud_o proclaim_v antichrist_n that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v endure_v so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v captivate_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a the_o politic_a the_o noble_a the_o royal_a the_o imperial_a we_o see_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o by_o this_o oath_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o last_o time_n time_n half_a time_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o ere_o its_o decem_n principality_n it_o be_v ten_o horn_a kingdom_n fall_n and_o although_o it_o begin_v by_o degree_n yet_o it_o have_v then_o most_o sudden_a downfall_n one_o at_o the_o reformation_n as_o but_o in_o preparation_n and_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o half_a time_n then_o begin_v viz._n at_o 1697_o when_o his_o fall_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a see_v it_o be_v most_o impossible_a intimate_v time_n shall_v return_v remark_n 2_o whatever_a suffering_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n how_o great_a how_o dismal_a soever_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n have_v swear_v with_o the_o rainbow_n 1._o cap._n 10._o 1._o on_o his_o head_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o he_o 9_o isa_n 54._o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o return_n for_o ever_o nor_o can_v i_o apprehend_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a nation_n 9_o rev._n 3._o 3._o v._o 9_o lose_v its_o state_n by_o a_o return_n of_o that_o apostasy_n its_o only_a danger_n be_v its_o shame_n that_o without_o repentance_n will_v befall_v it_o at_o the_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v relapse_v to_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v with_o double_a shame_n be_v force_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n at_o philadelphia_n foot_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v it_o who_o endeavour_v to_o shut_v its_o door_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n remark_n 3_o let_v we_o with_o great_a confidence_n wait_v hope_v expect_v pray_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o that_o great_a appearance_n that_o will_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a time_n or_o half_a day_n or_o at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o 180_o of_o 1260_o day_n viz._n at_o 1697_o so_o often_o memorialize_v although_o but_o in_o preparation_n to_o that_o kingdom_n itself_o 75_o year_n after_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o in_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o other_o witness_n rejoice_v in_o 1._o rev._n 14._o 1._o so_o happy_a a_o change_n as_o will_v even_o then_o be_v make_v and_o so_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o each_o in_o our_o lot_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n or_o its_o period_n sect_n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o brief_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o seven_o voice_n as_o they_o run_v along_o apoc._n ch_n 14._o the_o last_o line_n of_o time_n upon_o the_o grand_a line_n of_o daniel_n 2300_o eu._n mor._n stretch_v out_o itself_o beyond_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v prophetical_a line_n we_o have_v be_v upon_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o line_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o daniel_n so_o join_v to_o 1260_o 30_o more_o make_v 1290_o and_o then_o 45_o make_v 1335_o as_o have_v be_v so_o often_o observe_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o however_o join_v rise_v a_o distinct_a line_n of_o 75_o year_n consist_v of_o its_o lesser_a distinction_n 30_o and_o 45._o and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o design_n they_o be_v undoubted_o thus_o join_v and_o yet_o distinguish_v for_o hereby_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o principal_a line_n of_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n thus_o protend_v 2._o that_o the_o management_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o what_o they_o be_v any_o part_n even_o the_o last_o and_o best_a part_n that_o be_v the_o half-time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n too_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v distinct_o advance_v in_o the_o first_o 30_o above_o the_o state_n of_o it_o along_o the_o half-time_n and_o still_o far_o and_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o last_o distinction_n or_o the_o forty_o five_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o glory_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1335_o all_o which_o appear_v very_o plain_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o apocalyptick_a prophecy_n where_o see_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n come_v after_o the_o 1260_o day_n we_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n together_o that_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n adhere_v close_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o then_o by_o the_o voice_n first_o and_o the_o vial_n after_o they_o both_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v so_o close_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o by_o the_o bless_a state_n come_v upon_o all_o we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o and_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o surplusage_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n so_o distinguish_v and_o so_o conjoin_v now_o that_o these_o voice_n and_o vial_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o and_o within_o the_o time_n lay_v down_o these_o six_o thing_n may_v indubitable_o convince_v we_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o the_o seven_o thunder_n can_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o reformation_n so_o high_a so_o loud_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v be_v with_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n 2._o there_o be_v most_o apparent_o a_o space_n allow_v for_o the_o thunder_n remain_v seal_v after_o their_o voice_n utter_v which_o space_n have_v so_o great_a reason_n as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v rate_v at_o a_o half-time_n or_o 180_o year_n and_o so_o can_v be_v run_v out_o yet_o since_o the_o reformation_n 3._o nothing_o so_o eminent_a since_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o the_o turkish_a woe_n cease_v whatever_o hope_v now_o appear_v nor_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o close_o lynck_v with_o both_o have_v yet_o be_v see_v 4._o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v possible_o allow_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n or_o delay_v as_o the_o half-time_n after_o time_n time_n half-time_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o indeed_o any_o time_n at_o all_o wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o
motion_n and_o zealous_a of_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o 75_o year_n so_o that_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o vial_n can_v have_v yet_o be_v since_o the_o reformation_n so_o they_o can_v take_v up_o above_o 75_o year_n after_o it_o for_o to_o show_v they_o quick_a they_o be_v style_v voice_n soon_o give_v and_o vial_n sudden_o pour_v out_o and_o what_o be_v quick_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_n than_o the_o spout_n and_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v seven_o voice_n or_o thunder_n they_o must_v needs_o unite_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n must_v issue_v from_o the_o seven_o voice_n or_o else_o the_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o prophecy_n its_o symmetry_n and_o harmony_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v as_o therefore_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n during_o which_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v seal_v even_o so_o must_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o voices_z and_o to_o show_v the_o voice_n be_v seven_o voice_n the_o seven_o vial_n be_v fill_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o seven_o voice_n 6._o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a the_o bestian_a or_o antichristian_a power_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o its_o voice_n and_o vial_n have_v make_v their_o impression_n on_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n thereby_o but_o because_o that_o so_o illustrious_a end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v so_o express_o style_v mystery_n i_o shall_v with_o all_o humility_n modesty_n and_o brevity_n undertake_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o very_a manner_n or_o precise_a sense_n of_o particular_n but_o only_o in_o the_o general_n demonstrate_v their_o order_n and_o sequence_n and_o observe_v their_o necessary_a main_a importance_n but_o whether_o even_o that_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o concomitant_a mighty_a work_n do_v not_o with_o a_o great_a notice_n of_o themselves_o only_o give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o issue_n into_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v gradual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o vial_n and_o how_o the_o bestian_a power_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o egypt_n be_v so_o much_o as_o keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v or_o existence_n at_o all_o and_o survive_v as_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n of_o old_a under_o such_o voice_n and_o vial_n to_o the_o last_o or_o as_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v do_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n fulfil_v upon_o it_o till_o destroy_v by_o titus_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o account_n but_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o that_o time_n itself_o that_o will_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_a to_o explain_v it_o but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n give_v we_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o seven_o voice_n although_o in_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o to_o its_o own_o type_n of_o the_o thunder_n once_o seal_v they_o and_o their_o order_n be_v so_o much_o cover_v i_o shall_v thus_o argue_v there_o be_v in_o this_o apocal._n prophecy_n ch_n 14._o seven_o distinct_a issue_n arg._n 1_o or_o emanation_n follow_v in_o a_o connexion_n and_o yet_o to_o 15._o v._o 1._o v._n 13._o v._n 6._o v._n 14_o 15._o each_o be_v annex_v its_o signal_n note_v of_o distinction_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o connexion_n they_o be_v also_o under_o a_o distinction_n 9_o v._o 8._o v._n 18._o v._n 9_o and_o they_o be_v just_a seven_o and_o most_o undeniable_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v they_o concert_v with_o all_o the_o apocalyptick_a seven_n in_o which_o number_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v all_o along_o convey_v to_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v apply_v either_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n arg._n 2_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o a_o loud_a cry_n according_a to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o have_v therefore_o this_o note_n except_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n omit_v then_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o voice_n by_o the_o seven_o vial_n c._n 18._o else_o it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v that_o angel_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o trust_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n the_o other_o angel_n do_v and_o that_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o babylon_n fall_n be_v neither_o whisper_v in_o a_o low_a accent_n nor_o coolley_n or_o so_o much_o as_o calm_o pronounce_v to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o the_o seven_o when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o voice_n yet_o it_o be_v arg._n 3_o say_v in_o the_o second_o voice_n another_o angel_n now_o see_v he_o can_v be_v call_v another_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o precedent_a angel_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o voice_n and_o thus_o as_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o four_o voice_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o three_o angel_n to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o design_v order_n and_o as_o to_o show_v the_o same_o order_n also_o the_o first_o angel_n be_v call_v not_o the_o first_o but_o another_o and_o if_o another_o there_o must_v be_v a_o former_a another_o can_v be_v without_o a_o first_o other_o for_o another_o be_v a_o second_o other_o so_o it_o appear_v again_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o voice_n signify_v in_o this_o three_o angel_n but_o four_o voice_n for_o the_o order_n be_v again_o express_v by_o three_o a_o most_o express_a note_n of_o order_n the_o very_a importance_n of_o each_o voice_n carry_v a_o succession_n to_o arg._n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v voice_n and_o voice_n and_z thunder_z in_o their_o general_a notation_n in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o a_o emanation_n of_o doctrine_n so_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n and_o those_o two_o apostle_n boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o prophecy_n thunder_n and_o voice_n be_v always_o big_a with_o some_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o course_n of_o voice_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o course_n of_o doctrine_n very_o productive_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o it_o that_o be_v return_v to_o as_o christ_n prayer_n glorify_v 28._o joh._n 12._o 28._o thy_o name_n by_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o and_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v be_v shake_v so_o these_o petition_n will_v be_v to_o the_o 31._o act_n 4._o 31._o world_n as_o a_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o after_o these_o preparation_n be_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n we_o must_v then_o inquire_v from_o whence_o these_o voice_n rise_v and_o spring_n and_o we_o may_v find_v three_o origin_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o rise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o proper_a interval_n or_o support_v of_o the_o line_n of_o time_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n set_v it_o a_o open_a door_n viz._n of_o divine_a doctrine_n reach_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o col._n 4._o 3._o by_o his_o ministry_n the_o open_n to_o he_o a_o door_n wide_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o very_a publication_n itself_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n 2._o they_o spring_v from_o the_o seven_o thunder_n that_o utter_v their_o voice_n but_o as_o not_o in_o due_a time_n to_o proceed_v nor_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apocal._n seven_n be_v then_o seal_v but_o be_v now_o write_v the_o first_o voice_n therefore_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n ally_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o they_o to_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o thunder_n proceed_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n father_n write_v which_o number_n be_v first_o under_o seal_n at_o the_o apostasy_n beginning_n then_o they_o show_v themselves_o at_o the_o thunder_n but_o immediate_o be_v seal_v again_o and_o now_o unseal_v and_o write_v at_o the_o thunder_v unseal_v and_o write_v in_o these_o voice_n so_o in_o
the_o five_o voice_n write_v now_o write_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o seal_v signify_v a_o impresence_n of_o thing_n so_o unseal_v and_o write_v most_o natural_o begin_v together_o 3._o these_o voice_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n fruitful_a sound_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o voice_n and_o thundering_n before_o and_o after_o yet_o none_o make_v a_o course_n of_o apocalyptick_a seven_n but_o these_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o settle_v this_o divine_a sett_n of_o vision_n or_o the_o seven_o voice_n as_o they_o conduct_v the_o course_n of_o time_n or_o the_o first_o thirty_o of_o the_o seventy_o five_o year_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o numeral_o give_v in_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n either_o for_o the_o secrecy_n of_o prophecy_n or_o for_o the_o distinct_a secure_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o alone_o give_v number_n the_o great_a prophetical_a line_n before_o discourse_v which_o fall_v upon_o a_o time_n of_o great_a obscurity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o least_o discernible_a and_o last_o be-because_a this_o time_n when_o it_o come_v will_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o whole_a symmetry_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o compare_n of_o daniel_n number_n viz._n the_o grand_a one_o of_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n and_o the_o 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o this_o complex_fw-la of_o voice_n it_o be_v enough_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a this_o be_v a_o order_n of_o seven_o voice_n i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o injury_n to_o so_o divine_a a_o mount_n of_o vision_n as_o to_o give_v a_o imperfect_a landscaph_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o follow_v awful_a one_o of_o the_o vial_n a_o mountain_n in_o some_o regard_v like_o that_o which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v nor_o of_o that_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tzebi_n the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o delight_n on_o which_o the_o new_a jerurusalem_n be_v plant_v as_o to_o give_v imperfect_a landscaph_n of_o they_o by_o half_a treaty_n upon_o the_o delineation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n see_v therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o design_v chief_o to_o the_o line_n of_o time_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o a_o full_a treaty_n i_o will_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o space_n of_o time_n destine_v to_o each_o and_o the_o naked_a summary_n of_o they_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a draught_n to_o another_o treatise_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v i_o opportunity_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v only_o also_o give_v a_o short_a view_n and_o as_o in_o perspective_n the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o voice_n the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o cubical_a thousand_o year_n i_o reserve_v to_o a_o distinct_a full_a discourse_n this_o sett_n of_o voice_n therefore_o be_v the_o wide_a door_n and_o effectual_a 14._o c._n 14._o that_o will_v be_v open_v at_o those_o thirty_o year_n ensue_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n at_o 1697_o who_o be_v here_o set_v as_o a_o contrary_a number_n to_o the_o man_n mark_v with_o the_o beast_n number_n and_o at_o that_o number_n expire_v at_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_v and_o the_o 75_o beginning_n in_o the_o gospel_n discover_v first_o in_o that_o pure_a clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n communicate_v from_o the_o ult_n c._n 13._o ult_n triumphant_a witness_n with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o below_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v new_a song_n so_o long_o out_o of_o use_n or_o not_o sing_v by_o skilful_a musician_n that_o excel_v that_o shall_v now_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n upon_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o a_o fly_a sermon_n be_v bear_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n under_o heaven_n may_v hear_v found_v on_o that_o grand_a principle_n the_o one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o abuse_v by_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n divide_v their_o god_n and_o mediator_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n upon_o which_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o graven_n image_n mad_a of_o idol_n mad_a of_o false_a mediator_n must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o most_o natural_o to_o be_v declare_v next_o and_o that_o declaration_n be_v most_o worthy_o attend_v with_o that_o righteous_a denunciation_n that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v continue_v upon_o so_o clear_a evidence_n from_o heaven_n against_o it_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n their_o case_n be_v irremediable_a and_o become_v like_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o denunciation_n show_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a situation_n of_o this_o voice_n in_o space_n of_o time_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o voice_n so_o orderly_o connex_v with_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n end_v for_o it_o must_v have_v immediate_o break_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v break_v with_o the_o force_n of_o thunder_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o god_n give_v warning_n before_o he_o destroy_v within_o these_o thirty_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o place_v together_o with_o the_o other_o voice_n between_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a voice_n of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n be_v recall_v a_o inscription_n engrave_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v a_o boundary-pillar_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o saint_n suffering_n c._n 13._o 10._o here_o or_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n viz._n to_o the_o beast_n captivation_n and_o his_o party_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n between_o these_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a burn_n of_o the_o lake_n into_o which_o the_o take_a beast_n and_o his_o worshipper_n be_v cast_v and_o of_o the_o declare_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o inscription_n here_o recall_v be_v declare_v as_o appear_v in_o its_o verification_n here_o viz._n record_v in_o glory_n and_o speedy_o to_o be_v reward_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o appear_v as_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o glory_n those_o suffer_a witness_n speak_v of_o c._n 12._o 17._o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n next_o in_o order_n follow_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o near_o approach_v which_o be_v not_o trust_v only_o to_o a_o create_a ministry_n nor_o to_o a_o sound_v only_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v it_o at_o the_o rebound_v and_o declare_v it_o by_o itself_o and_o command_v it_o to_o write_v upon_o this_o follow_v a_o loud_a voice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o crown_a son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n by_o a_o abundant_a conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v gracious_o answer_v by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o at_o this_o harvest_n he_o appear_v crown_v as_o the_o ultimate_a preach_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o last_o of_o remedy_n a_o supplication_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n follow_v on_o which_o the_o gild_n of_o former_a and_o present_a age_n of_o such_o enemy_n who_o as_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o degenerate_a vine_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o demerit_n and_o gild_n come_v out_o like_a blood_n from_o which_o be_v fill_v the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o vial_n flow_v out_o upon_o the_o whole_a circumference_n or_o quadrature_n of_o 1600_o furlong_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v of_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a prince_n tread_v this_o wine-press_n and_o execute_v â—_o â—â—_o 19_o â—_o the_o vengeance_n of_o this_o vial_n when_o he_o appear_v with_o many_o crown_n how_o glorious_a and_o how_o terrible_a will_v god_n be_v at_o this_o remark_n remark_n time_n in_o his_o word_n how_o admirable_a and_o how_o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n and_o rod_n of_o his_o lip_n that_o which_o be_v now_o account_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o prophecy_n grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o contempt_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n on_o
the_o other_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n zealous_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o daily_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o he_o or_o out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o way_n of_o his_o rise_n as_o daniel_n foretell_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o revel_n the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o what_o these_o gentile_n do_v they_o do_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o other_o beast_n who_o from_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n yet_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o pagan_a dragon_n while_o they_o convey_v his_o power_n to_o the_o grand_a beast_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n how_o fit_o then_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a court_n be_v make_v the_o first_o note_n of_o time_n will_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n first_o and_o then_o the_o outer-court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a due_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_o of_o public_a worship_n after_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n there_o so_o that_o no_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o daily_a christian_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o express_v the_o take_v away_o the_o jew_n daily_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o gentile_n invade_v crowd_v in_o and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o court_n for_o how_o great_a a_o violation_n and_o defilement_n even_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o gentile_a bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n so_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v of_o necessity_n upon_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n by_o a_o authorize_v violence_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n make_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o the_o jewish_a daily_a service_n take_v away_o proportionable_o these_o gentile_n or_o paganize_v christian_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a room_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v as_o notable_o answer_v the_o type_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o defile_v the_o whole_a christian_a public_a service_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o true_a worshipper_n these_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o flesh_n not_o inward_o gracious_a nor_o keep_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n break_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n for_o no_o such_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o true_a christian_a temple_n ezekiel_n 45._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o place_v together_o can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o pagan_a christian_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a yoke_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o this_o most_o admirable_o also_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n for_o first_o the_o false_a and_o revolt_a jew_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a and_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o land_n have_v more_o peace_n then_o whereupon_o they_o build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o then_o in_o god_n account_v the_o daily_o be_v take_v away_o from_o or_o before_o that_o wicked_a prince_n antiochus_n dan._n 8._o 11._o then_o he_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o thing_n go_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o height_n that_o all_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o law_n and_o the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v open_o forbid_v so_o jerusalem_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n than_o the_o sanctuary_n become_v a_o desolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v desolate_v as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alien_n to_o its_o offspring_n and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o then_o all_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o mourn_a and_o squalor_n of_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 145th_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o control_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n banish_v they_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v and_o wheresoever_o be_v find_v with_o any_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o if_o any_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n the_o king_n commandment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n howbeit_o many_o in_o israel_n be_v full_o resolve_v and_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o suffer_v but_o exact_o three_o year_n after_o as_o the_o history_n report_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o daily_a service_n restore_v and_o a_o year_n after_o that_o antiochus_n die_v as_o a_o prince_n break_v without_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o relation_n 1_o macc._n c._n 1._o c._n 4._o cap._n 6._o now_o how_o admirable_o this_o prophetical_a type_n of_o antiochus_n enact_v the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a jewish_a service_n the_o way_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o paganize_v jew_n the_o method_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o all_o be_v do_v the_o restoration_n that_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o the_o tyrannous_a prince_n himself_o how_o admirable_o i_o say_v all_o this_o answer_v the_o table_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o be_v even_o amaze_a as_o also_o that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v by_o providence_n divine_a revelation_n be_v then_o intermit_v till_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o without_o its_o significancy_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o i_o say_v preserve_v but_o insert_v however_o undue_o into_o the_o sacred_a record_n by_o those_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v do_v that_o by_o a_o witness_n and_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o a_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o canonise_a such_o a_o eye_n of_o time_n though_o much_o short_a and_o such_o a_o typical_a delinetion_n allow_v for_o some_o lesser_a disagreement_n so_o wonderful_o exact_a shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o that_o this_o map_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v not_o only_o extant_a but_o so_o illustrious_a as_o to_o have_v become_v in_o their_o account_n part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bind_v up_o so_o general_o with_o it_o by_o their_o influence_n who_o be_v indeed_o concern_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a most_o interest_v be_v that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentilise_v christian_n the_o daily_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n first_o cease_v and_o so_o in_o god_n account_n the_o mourn_a or_o sackcloth_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o wilderness-state_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n by_o that_o gymnasium_n that_o place_n of_o exercise_n or_o academy_n for_o idolatry_n to_o train_n and_o school_v man_n up_o to_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o thus_o the_o remain_a love_n to_o paganism_n begin_v the_o covenant_n or_o composition_n between_o gentilism_n and_o false_a christianity_n exchange_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o account_n because_o the_o land_n than_o infest_a with_o the_o barbarous_a eruption_n need_v such_o maozzim_n or_o patron_n and_o defender_n as_o idol_n before_o and_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o to_o the_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o witness_n sackcloth_n 〈◊〉_d sackcloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o seed_n at_o the_o
same_o time_n aggress_v be_v all_o take_v from_o the_o maccabean_a word_n we_o mention_v before_o although_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o ground_n of_o allusion_n chief_o from_o sacred_a writ_n itself_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o the_o man_n themselves_o this_o be_v no_o unworthy_a observation_n nor_o can_v it_o seem_v undesign_v by_o providence_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a epoch_n of_o the_o wonderful_a line_n we_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o prophetical_a note_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o time_n adjust_v that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v say_v to_o we_o observe_v it_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o era_n and_o epoch_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n be_v in_o word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n cast_v down_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n dan._n 8._o v._n 11._o 13._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v as_o be_v before_o assert_v be_v detach_v from_o the_o 2300_o even_o and_o that_o there_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o begin_v the_o 1260_o day_n immediate_o follow_v in_o account_n as_o concurrent_a with_o the_o 42_o month_n show_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o morn_n and_o confirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o because_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o of_o which_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n see_v they_o go_v on_o to_o 1335_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o so_o many_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o 2300_o which_o be_v the_o date_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o or_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n but_o in_o these_o 1290_o join_v with_o 1335._o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o be_v join_v and_o the_o same_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o with_o those_o of_o the_o woman_n dwelling_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v both_o set_v the_o era_n or_o beginning_n of_o that_o state_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o do_v also_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n with_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n if_o take_v at_o their_o full_a extent_n for_o they_o be_v join_v dan._n 12._o with_o the_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n which_o scatter_v be_v 1260_o day_n revel_v 12._o 6._o 14._o 6._o and_o time_n time_n half_a time_n compare_v v._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o wilderness-state_n in_o a_o old_a testament_n mystical_a prophecy_n than_o scatter_v and_o that_o word_n accomplish_v to_o scatter_v do_v subindicate_v some_o power_n that_o begin_v this_o scatter_n which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a prince_n accomplish_v this_o scatter_n both_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o because_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n the_o very_a name_v they_o be_v name_v of_o he_o and_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o epoch_n or_o begin_v of_o these_o 1260_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o as_o by_o and_o within_o prophetic_a scripture_n itself_o which_o to_o assert_v must_v needs_o weaken_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o itself_o throughout_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v seem_v the_o church_n be_v soon_o in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n it_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v forth_o and_o enthron_v be_v certain_o when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n in_o constantine_n and_o that_o be_v long_o before_o 437_o when_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n as_o i_o assert_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v three_o synchronous_a description_n of_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o first_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o substantial_a and_o sensible_a foundation_n of_o imperial_a history_n under_o prophetic_a figure_n viz._n of_o the_o blast_a western_a empire_n embellish_v with_o very_o curious_a type_n of_o the_o apostasy_n than_o beginning_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o more_o scriptural_a image_n of_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o account_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o court_n and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o parallel_n shade_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o have_v a_o plain_a distinct_a indication_n of_o thing_n prepare_v to_o the_o apostate_n state_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o new_a roll_n of_o martyr_n 1._o martyr_n revel_v 6._o 11._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o seal_n the_o 144000_o suffering_n after_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o only_a half_n a_o hour_n in_o the_o angel_n prepare_v to_o sound_v all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a step_n towards_o the_o apostasy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o second_o have_v one_o like_o it_o in_o the_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n with_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v parallel_n and_o contemporary_a to_o the_o seal_v by_o all_o rule_n of_o proportion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o open_a mention_n of_o a_o preparation_n but_o the_o event_n be_v give_v in_o one_o view_n viz._n the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v first_o speak_v of_o her_o history_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a extend_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v give_v together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a the_o so_o sudden_a assignation_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v give_v both_o to_o match_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o two_o former_a type_n to_o the_o apostasy_n as_o also_o to_o join_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n into_o one_o and_o the_o true_a order_n both_o of_o that_o preparation_n and_o vergency_n as_o also_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n beginning_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o give_v of_o the_o woman_n time_n and_o half_a time_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o clear_a when_o we_o come_v to_o parallel_v these_o three_o synchronous_a description_n in_o their_o event_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n now_o as_o to_o the_o involution_n of_o these_o three_o state_n and_o character_n as_o necessary_o contemporize_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v even_o self-demonstrative_a for_o when_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o bestian_a gentile_n delay_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o antichristian_a prince_n the_o witness_n must_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prophetic_a type_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o to_o private_a worship_n and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o witness_n or_o her_o seed_n if_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o type_n as_o of_o herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n how_o can_v both_o be_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o type_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n that_o and_o that_o only_a be_v then_o in_o view_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o rise_v must_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o type_n as_o seal_v which_o signify_v secrecy_n retirement_n and_o delay_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o must_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o parallel_a symbol_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o standard_n throughout_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o beast_n cause_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sufferer_n must_v in_o all_o thing_n parallel_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o elevation_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o necessary_o produce_v suffering_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o receive_v suffering_n as_o necessary_o so_o
wilderness_n coequal_o in_o both_o whenever_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_n the_o witness_n 14._o apoc._n 12._o 6._o v._o 14._o apoc._n 11._o 14._o ascend_v then_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o its_o woe_n pass_v away_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v let_v we_o lay_v all_o this_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n dan._n 12._o 7._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o to_o the_o oath_n revel_v 10._o 6._o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n succeed_a shall_v be_v finish_v these_o two_o oath_n so_o solemn_a as_o to_o have_v no_o parallel_n so_o equal_a and_o even_a in_o all_o their_o awful_a rite_n except_o we_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o only_a hand_n in_o the_o apocal_a and_o the_o right_n and_o leave_v in_o dan._n as_o if_o signify_v in_o the_o apocal_a the_o half-time_n be_v yet_o remain_v these_o two_o so_o solemn_a oath_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n contradict_v but_o must_v confirm_v one_o another_o one_o look_n forward_o on_o time_n to_o come_v and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o look_v back_o on_o all_o but_o the_o half-time_n already_o past_a and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o whole_a time_n but_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o which_o there_o remain_v only_o half_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v so_o the_o half-time_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o party-kingdom_n 1._o by_o seal_v the_o thunder_n for_o while_o they_o be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o perfect_o appear_v see_v their_o seal_n continue_v that_o delay_n of_o it_o all_o along_o signify_v by_o seal_v 2._o by_o the_o express_a allowance_n of_o time_n at_o large_a till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a implication_n till_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o allowance_n of_o time_n although_o not_o a_o whole_a time_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o whole_a half_a time_n nor_o any_o time_n at_o all_o of_o the_o elevation_n intimate_v time_n be_v of_o or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o entire_a to_o the_o beast_n whoever_o then_o know_v these_o two_o oath_n will_v compare_v they_o whoever_o compare_v they_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v have_v be_v before_o the_o last_o oath_n time_n time_n and_o some_o part_n of_o half-time_n that_o the_o first_o oath_n may_v be_v true_a he_o will_v also_o conclude_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o half-time_n and_o not_o that_o whole_a for_o there_o can_v be_v only_o a_o imperfect_a remnant_n of_o time_n after_o this_o last_o oath_n else_o how_o can_v this_o last_o oath_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o part_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a equal_a to_o they_o shall_v run_v beyond_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v when_o the_o witness_n ascend_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n immediate_o sound_v thus_o these_o 1260_o day_n be_v every_o way_n bound_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o can_v end_v soon_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v time_n after_o the_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o half-time_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n not_o sound_a which_o must_v not_o be_v and_o they_o can_v run_v beyond_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o they_o must_v needs_o end_v when_o the_o witness_n so_o perfect_o rise_v as_o to_o ascend_v as_o before_o say_v which_o be_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o 1697._o whither_o then_o must_v these_o 1260_o day_n reflow_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n beginning_n to_o sound_v into_o the_o space_n of_o what_o trumpet_n or_o trumpet_n as_o into_o their_o proper_a channel_n into_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o certain_o do_v but_o that_o can_v receive_v they_o all_o for_o allow_v after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n sixty_o four_o year_n for_o the_o make_v the_o experiment_n of_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o half-day_n immediate_o appear_v join_v then_o the_o half-time_n or_o day_n of_o 180_o year_n to_o 64_o that_o space_n receive_v only_o 244_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mahometan_a hour_n or_o a_o define_v space_n allow_v they_o beyond_o their_o day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o which_o day_n month_n year_n be_v 395_o add_v the_o 244_o and_o they_o be_v 639_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n delay_v the_o seven_o also_o that_o come_v and_o quick_o dispatch_n to_o hereafter_o but_o see_v this_o trumpet_n hold_v but_o 639_o somewhat_o above_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o day_n they_o must_v be_v throw_v back_o into_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o have_v room_n but_o for_o 435_o as_o we_o have_v before_o find_v from_o the_o hegira_fw-la 622_o the_o remain_v 186_o must_v regurgitate_v into_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n where_o they_o find_v just_a entertainment_n to_o 437_o even_o as_o all_o these_o account_v forward_o determine_v from_o space_n to_o space_n at_o the_o same_o 1697._o turn_v thing_n thus_o every_o way_n then_o we_o may_v find_v how_o the_o order_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n lie_v upon_o this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o how_o and_o with_o what_o secret_a invitation_n the_o character_n or_o date_n of_o time_n be_v call_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o thunders-voice_n at_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o prophetical_a symbol_n either_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n engrave_v with_o they_o and_o first_o why_o although_o the_o character_n of_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o reformation_n chapt._n 10._o 1._o first_o then_o till_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v neither_o condecent_fw-la to_o the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o either_o the_o dark_a obscure_a and_o conceal_v state_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n that_o either_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o death_n and_o condemnation_n nor_o the_o beast_n discover_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v or_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a each_o their_o time_n prophecy_n therefore_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n themselves_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v even_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n entire_a and_o the_o witness_n heretic_n and_o no_o witness_n so_o in_o the_o prophecy_n till_o the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_v by_o the_o claim_n of_o christ_n we_o neither_o read_v of_o the_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o witness_n nor_o of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o some_o very_a silent_a intimation_n this_o order_n become_v the_o prophecy_n and_o its_o emblem_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o trumpet_n taking_z in_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o grand_a scope_n or_o aim_n in_o its_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o witness_n come_v hereby_o to_o be_v deliver_v whole_a and_o entire_a also_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n in_o one_o summary_n platform_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o best_a history_n that_o delay_v any_o principal_a subject_n its_o treaty_n till_o the_o due_a season_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o bestian_a fall_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n if_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o be_v take_v and_o comprehend_v together_o see_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o trumpet_n that_o end_v proper_a to_o each_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o something_o like_o it_o do_v appear_v before_o at_o the_o reformation_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n woe_n as_o it_o join_v the_o end_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o make_v one_o the_o
bind_v to_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v set_v with_o so_o great_a advantage_n so_o interlock_v part_n of_o the_o 1260_o with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o the_o reformation_n single_v out_o as_o so_o distinct_a a_o time_n from_o both_o the_o time_n and_o time_n or_o the_o 1080_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o half-time_n or_o 180_o to_o itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o beginning_n seal_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o glorious_a again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o before_o the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n give_v together_o for_o either_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o open_a and_o declare_v distribution_n of_o the_o time_n by_o itself_o of_o the_o two_o time_n by_o themselves_o of_o the_o half-time_n by_o itself_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o mysticness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o else_o the_o distinction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v nor_o make_v out_o as_o now_o it_o may_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o lion_n roar_v the_o thunder_n proclaim_v what_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o book_n open_v and_o above_o all_o the_o oath_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o former_a oath_n till_o the_o half-time_n dawn_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o shock_n soon_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v have_v time_n time_n half-time_n viz._n a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o middle_n in_o entire_a regnancy_n so_o that_o read_v afterward_o of_o 1260_o day_n call_v also_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o significant_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o know_v assure_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o must_v be_v when_o such_o a_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v and_o of_o the_o thunder_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n tear_v from_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v so_o rend_v from_o he_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o half-time_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o a_o enclose_v the_o book_n in_o the_o prophet_n belly_n we_o may_v have_v suppose_v then_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n till_o eternity_n but_o by_o both_o these_o determine_v before_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o other_o character_n of_o time_n give_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a gage_n of_o the_o half-time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tenfolded_n kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a woe_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n together_o so_o that_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o 1517_o the_o end_n must_v be_v at_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v show_v to_o show_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o in_o the_o just_a order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n each_o character_n or_o date_n of_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o each_o state_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n under_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v not_o only_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o admirable_o harmonious_a and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v clear_o understand_v after_o christ_n claim_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o reformation_n as_o describe_v chap._n 10._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v and_o 11._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o die_v under_o the_o victorious_a beast_n and_o so_o rise_v be_v give_v entire_a in_o signification_n that_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o time_n and_o two_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o part_n of_o such_o a_o vision_n till_o the_o half_a time_n appear_v when_o that_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o have_v be_v give_v and_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o seal_v then_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o this_o after_o vision_n for_o any_o part_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o unripe_a unripe_a as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o the_o half_a time_n unripe_a as_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n till_o the_o seal_a thunder_n have_v postpond_n that_o rise_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v bid_v john_n eat_v the_o book_n order_v he_o a_o reed_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n necessary_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n just_a before_o the_o trumpet_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v send_v up_o and_o where_o attend_v without_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n yet_o pure_a they_o be_v command_v into_o the_o temple_n shut_v up_o at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n as_o from_o that_o time_n the_o 1260_o 4._o rev._n 8._o 4._o day_n hereupon_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o very_a 1260_o beginning_n join_v with_o the_o 30_o more_o in_o the_o 1290_o and_o so_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v relate_v to_o so_o many_o evening_n and_o morning_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n 14._o dan._n 12._o 11._o dan._n 8._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n first_o by_o constantine_n conversion_n then_o by_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o they_o force_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o complete_v by_o the_o barbarian_n inroad_n into_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n semblance_v gentilise_v christianity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n of_o 1260_o day_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pharaoh-like_a dragon_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o seed_n the_o 144000_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v 7._o revel_v 7._o seal_v under_o the_o witness_n herein_o like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n also_o but_o that_o prophetic_a history_n be_v before_o this_o system_a of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v derive_v high_a from_o the_o dragon_n as_o necessary_a to_o 12._o revel_v 12._o introduce_v and_o to_o derive_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o follow_v chap._n 13._o and_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o early_a seal_n dragon_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o sudden_a account_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o apostasy_n after_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o emperor_n the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n where_o another_o sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v crowd_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o church_n for_o then_o as_o have_v be_v make_v out_o the_o seal_n first_o obtain_v its_o effect_n although_o declare_v before_o at_o the_o three_o trumpet_n compliment_n of_o effect_n the_o imperial_a power_n cease_v the_o beast_n enter_v his_o existence_n and_o have_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n assign_v for_o that_o existence_n from_o first_o to_o 5._o rev._n 8._o 10._o with_o chap._n 13_o 5._o last_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n unite_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o argue_v at_o the_o beast_n number_v 666._o intimate_v time_n enter_v and_o conjoyn_v itself_o with_o the_o witness_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n with_o 7._o revel_v 11._o 9_o c._n 12._o 14._o c._n 7._o 25._o dan._n c._n 12._o 7._o the_o woman_n time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n with_o daniel_n time_n time_n half_a time_n of_o wearing_z out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n at_o this_o intimate_v time_n or_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v emphatick_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o his_o horn_n receive_v power_n with_o he_o 2._o rev._n 17._o 2._o he_o fulfil_v all_o type_n of_o himself_o both_o in_o dan._n and_o the_o revelation_n arm_v with_o their_o power_n he_o command_v himself_o and_o his_o 13._o revel_v 13._o image_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idolatry_n or_o image_n worship_n so_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o now_o in_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n